of_o faith_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o witness_n as_o by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o above_o 2280._o bishop_n in_o their_o viii_o general_n counsel_n and_o every_o general_n council_n you_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v oppose_v your_o article_n of_o pretend_a subjection_n the_o first_o by_o proportion_v aswell_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o of_o other_o patriarch_n the_o second_o by_o judge_v the_o roman_a primacy_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n the_o three_o by_o inhibit_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o from_o ordain_v bishop_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o four_o by_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwitstand_v the_o pope_n earnest_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n albeit_o one_o extreme_o vehement_a in_o that_o cause_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o in_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o eight_o by_o impose_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n thereunto_o any_o man_n therefore_o although_o destitute_a of_o good_a conscience_n if_o but_o endue_v with_o common_a ingenuity_n will_v judge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o article_n which_o thus_o condemn_v above_o 2280._o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o eighth_n general_n counsel_n whereof_o most_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o be_v ancient_a and_o learned_a together_o with_o all_o their_o believer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 540._o year_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a respective_o and_o every_o way_n damnable_a chap._n ix_o our_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o particular_a church_n catholic_a which_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 1._o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o your_o new_a roman_a etc._n article_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n i._n be_v to_o have_v union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n thereof_o ii_o because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o union_n one_o in_o equality_n as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o another_o in_o a_o inequality_n like_v as_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n your_o article_n exact_v union_n of_o subjection_n also_o the_o iii_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n concern_v both_o these_o as_o namely_o that_o every_o christian_a do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n in_o both_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o have_v we_o single_v out_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n which_o you_o yourselves_o note_v as_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o popo_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n our_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 2._o your_o own_o author_n boast_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 197._o 17._o pope_n victor_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o excommunication_n say_v they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o revoke_v or_o retract_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a continue_v a_o long_a time_n so_o they_o a_o story_n certain_o worthy_a your_o double_a consideration_n whereof_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n at_o large_a that_o namely_o 24._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n whereunto_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o asia_n give_v their_o consent_n prove_v that_o their_o custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a be_v receive_v from_o saint_n john_n who_o lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n who_o die_v in_o asia_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o saint_n polycarpus_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o thraseas_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n by_o sagonius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o then_o polycrates_n be_v animate_v by_o these_o so_o worthy_a example_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o asia_n stand_v in_o defiance_n with_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n say_v i_o who_o have_v now_o live_v sixty_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o move_v with_o these_o terror_n meaning_n of_o ezcommunication_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o us._n thus_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n wherein_o appear_v this_o conclusion_n as_o manifest_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n viz._n that_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v communion_n general_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o yield_v subjection_n yea_o but_o your_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o these_o asian_a church_n be_v thus_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o without_o the_o union_n of_o your_o church_n can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n for_o satisfaction_n whereunto_o first_o if_o you_o will_v respect_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o own_o roman_a society_n and_o communion_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o better_a testimony_n from_o the_o same_o know_a story_n itself_o where_o you_o may_v read_v that_o 24.25_o this_o act_n of_o victor_n do_v not_o well_o please_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v great_o reprove_v he_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o father_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o france_n write_v letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n dehort_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n victor_n be_v the_o schismatic_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o these_o other_o holy_a bishop_n do_v so_o far_o justify_v as_o not_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o your_o read_n if_o you_o can_v that_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n so_o excommunicate_a by_o pope_n victor_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v thereby_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o you_o know_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nay_o but_o you_o full_a well_o know_v that_o contrary_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n number_v polycrates_n among_o those_o who_o do_v advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o relate_v this_o his_o opposition_n against_o victor_n polycrates_n this_o i_o therefore_o mention_v say_v he_o to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n polycrates_n authority_n and_o yet_o again_o report_v the_o behaviour_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o case_n irenaeus_n these_o say_v he_o albeit_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o consent_v to_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n so_o he_o where_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n do_v plain_o infer_v their_o inward_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n challenge_n this_o one_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v enough_o to_o strangle_v your_o roman_a faith_n in_o that_o article_n viz._n the_o roman_a church_n without_o union_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o see_n
our_o brother_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n behold_v this_o in_o a_o secular_a glass_n and_o conceive_v what_o a_o despite_n it_o be_v unto_o a_o king_n to_o hear_v his_o vassal_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o farewell_o fellow_n henry_n fie_o fie_o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o the_o father_n will_v you_o judge_v they_o so_o witless_a or_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o have_v understand_v their_o moral_n yet_o so_o you_o propound_v they_o for_o some_o where_o they_o give_v glorious_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o every_o such_o one_o you_o point_v out_o the_o pope_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o father_n give_v the_o like_a title_n also_o to_o above_o other_o sometime_o they_o join_v more_o familiar_o with_o pope_n by_o term_n of_o fellowship_n and_o brotherhood_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o monarch_n what_o solecism_n must_v these_o be_v the_o first_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v the_o diadem_n upon_o the_o king_n foot_n the_o second_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o king_n shoe_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o we_o to_o note_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o such_o default_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o but_o to_o condemn_v your_o author_n and_o disputer_n of_o want_n of_o sobriety_n that_o thus_o reason_n beyond_o all_o reason_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v cyprian_a interpret_v his_o word_n by_o his_o own_o word_n will_v you_o now_o hear_v cyprian_n speak_v by_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v but_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v already_o as_o namely_o cyprian_n his_o 2._o reprehend_v and_o taunt_a the_o person_n of_o stephen_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n to_o cornelius_n contradict_v his_o decree_n oppose_v his_o roman_a council_n disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o appeal_v contemn_v his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o cyprian_a can_v have_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o romish_a inquisition_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o so_o behave_v himself_o a_o bishop_n among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o fratti_fw-la corruption_n of_o the_o write_n of_o cyprian_a which_o your_o papalist_n feed_v upon_o our_o like_a discovery_n of_o the_o like_a vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n out_o of_o other_o the_o latin_a father_n sect_n 9_o the_o second_o father_n be_v optatus_n concern_v who_o your_o objection_n make_v fâ—r_v we_o a_o good_a answer_n for_o if_o optatus_n as_o he_o vnitas_fw-la say_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o cyprian_a may_v resolve_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o optatus_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o one_o chair_n or_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n profess_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v be_v a_o excellent_a portion_n thereof_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v but_o only_o a_o portion_n because_o the_o same_o father_n object_v against_o the_o donatist_n their_o want_v of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n commend_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o rome_n you_o have_v no_o fellowship_n say_v he_o with_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o asia_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o alien_n namely_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n which_o doctrine_n of_o optatus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v all_o appropriator_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a church_n est_fw-la to_o only_a rome_n to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o donatist_n if_o you_o require_v a_o further_a answer_n you_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o far_o more_o elegant_a pen_n which_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o 140._o optatus_n who_o require_v a_o necessary_a union_n with_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o never_o teach_v any_o necessity_n of_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o acknowledgement_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v he_o absolute_o his_o fellow_n so_o he_o as_o for_o necessity_n of_o union_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o require_v to_o be_v have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o whensoever_o rome_n as_o asia_n have_v do_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n the_o departure_n from_o that_o must_v dissolve_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n the_o three_o latin_a father_n be_v etc._n ambrose_n the_o four_o etc._n hierom_n the_o five_o principatus_fw-la augustine_n if_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o injury_n unto_o you_o to_o repeat_v the_o former_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o all_o these_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v superfluous_a when_o you_o shall_v review_v the_o place_n than_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o well_o to_o you_o as_o unto_o we_o a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o violence_n your_o objection_n have_v offer_v to_o these_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n but_o much_o more_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o enforce_v these_o witness_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n and_o conspire_v together_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n which_o both_o their_o word_n and_o act_n as_o you_o have_v 6._o already_o hear_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v the_o six_o be_v jngratis_fw-la prosper_n who_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v better_o know_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n and_o not_o assume_v unto_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o poet._n yet_o he_o and_o the_o seven_o namely_o vandal_n victor_n vticensis_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o how_o in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n no_o but_o even_o as_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n with_o other_o church_n chapter_n have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o other_o respect_n the_o eight_o be_v supra_fw-la vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o who_o testimony_n your_o cardinal_n do_v first_o mistake_v a_o mountain_n for_o a_o man_n and_o second_o paint_v for_o person_n for_o lyrinensis_n call_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n namely_o felix_n and_o julius_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la after_o a_o ethnic_a stile_n because_o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n thereof_o over_o other_o nation_n he_o call_v also_o carthage_n on_o the_o north_n and_o milan_n on_o the_o south_n the_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o situation_n only_o figurative_o and_o although_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n his_o side_n must_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o and_o absolute_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o monarchical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o lyrinensis_n then_o must_v you_o as_o absolute_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v this_o good_a learning_n thus_o to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n of_o naked_a metaphor_n and_o with_o 19_o michol_n to_o present_v unto_o we_o a_o image_n for_o a_o man_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o little_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v behold_v to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o write_v a_o book_n which_o you_o yourselves_o call_v lyrin_fw-mi little_a in_o bulk_n but_o most_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o worth_n wherein_o he_o give_v resolution_n to_o all_o catholic_n how_o they_o shall_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o never_o remember_v your_o roman_a article_n of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n remember_v that_o which_o he_o never_o forget_v or_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o never_o learn_v for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o faith_n his_o book_n of_o resolution_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o little_a may_v have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o leaf_n and_o almost_o in_o one_o line_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a infallibility_n stand_v ever_o to_o this_o and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a nay_o he_o match_v the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o western_a as_o
and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v repute_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catholic_a bishop_n and_o so_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a that_o many_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v not_o sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n yet_o bishop_n christopherson_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a power_n &_o extent_n translate_v the_o greek_a sentence_n of_o eusebius_n thus_o â—4_n irenaeus_n exhort_v pope_n victor_n not_o utter_o to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o interpretation_n if_o true_a may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o it_o become_v a_o swear_a scribe_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o pervert_v the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o ib._n irenaeus_n exhort_v pope_n victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ergò_fw-la it_z can_v import_v a_o excommunication_n from_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o universal_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v what_o then_o may_v be_v think_v of_o your_o new_a article_n but_o as_o of_o a_o barbarous_a and_o antichristian_a paradox_n which_o separate_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n who_o 73._o in_o multitude_n exceed_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v no_o mortal_a wound_n for_o the_o asian_a bishop_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o it_o than_o of_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o equal_o mind_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o yourselves_o can_v be_v we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o his_o excommunication_n intend_v to_o show_v or_o arrogate_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o pastor_n over_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v participation_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o division_n inter_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o likewise_o do_v conclude_v the_o no-absolute_a necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o 87._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 256._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o essential_a member_n thereof_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o when_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martial_n be_v on_o foot_n concern_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o quaestion_a of_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o other_o of_o that_o primitive_a age_n give_v so_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o deny_v the_o pope_n catholic_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n and_o of_o despise_v he_o now_o pretend_v catholic_a power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o full_a determination_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n in_o confutation_n of_o your_o new_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o case_n therefore_o be_v so_o pertinent_a and_o pregnant_a we_o will_v proceed_v therein_o methodical_o i._o the_o full_a opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n against_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n 47._o cyprian_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n which_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n celebrate_v in_o italy_n second_o such_o that_o 2._o cyprian_a judge_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o err_v proud_o ignorant_o and_o blind_o three_o such_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n account_v the_o appellant_n to_o wit_n basilides_n and_o martial_n cornel._n renegado_n and_o desperate_a delinquent_n challenge_v his_o right_n of_o judicature_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o notorious_o wicked_a companion_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o say_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n four_o such_o that_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v deny_v to_o any_o whosoever_o the_o title_n of_o baronio_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n five_o such_o that_o cyprian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o teach_v etc._n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o as_o cyprian_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n 30._o be_v demand_v of_o the_o proconsull_n who_o then_o have_v charge_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o who_o show_v thyself_o pope_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o dash_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a against_o stephen_n namely_o bishop_n against_o bishop_n chair_n against_o chair_n council_n against_o council_n as_o flat_a diameter_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v ii_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n sect_n 5._o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o stand_v upon_o presumption_n when_o we_o have_v your_o own_o confession_n you_o privabat_fw-la grant_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v contend_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a pope_n stephen_n 7._o do_v also_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o cast_z off_z cyprian_a insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o his_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o cyprian_a unto_o he_o nor_o this_o only_a but_o also_o command_v they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o profession_n not_o to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o houseroom_n or_o lodging_n yea_o and_o pope_n stephen_n signify_v by_o writing_n that_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rebaptize_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o pope_n lavish_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n in_o call_v cyprian_a a_o counterfeit_n christ_n and_o a_o deceitful_a worker_n all_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesara_n in_o cappadocea_n which_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n do_v manifest_v the_o excommunication_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n challenge_n for_o what_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o fraternity_n than_o deny_v by_o write_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyprian_a and_o after_o in_o act_n forbid_v all_o communion_n first_o by_o speech_n and_o conference_n second_o by_o conversation_n and_o company_n three_o by_o eat_v or_o hospitality_n each_o one_o of_o these_o be_v according_a to_o your_o operatur_fw-la own_o positive_a conclusion_n a_o proper_a character_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o sense_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n iii_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n hold_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v anâ—_n valid_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o hazardous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 6._o none_o ever_o be_v more_o christianly_o affect_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o profession_n be_v this_o 2._o although_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v without_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v
not_o subject_a to_o rome_n sect_n 9_o when_o protestant_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o allow_v of_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n thereby_o deprive_v god_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n even_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o god_n people_n of_o their_o comfort_n do_v object_n unto_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o like_a they_o can_v receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o which_o the_o yellow_a choler_n of_o your_o cardinal_n will_v vouchsafe_v they_o fuerunt_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v say_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o these_o aethiopian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o lutheran_n because_o they_o be_v either_o heretitke_v or_o schismatickes_n so_o he_o plain_o notify_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v they_o only_a schismatickes_n by_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o conclude_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o these_o challengeable_a for_o any_o fundamental_a heresy_n who_o therefore_o 25._o protestant_n embrace_v as_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o saint_n jude_n call_v judas_n the_o common_a salvation_n challenge_n as_o often_o as_o we_o read_v how_o gracious_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n entertain_v the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n by_o afford_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o divine_a virtue_n to_o cure_v her_o malady_n at_o the_o very_o 9.20_o touch_v of_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o often_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o super-abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o 14.31_o small_a faith_n nay_o once_o to_o one_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o believe_a unbelief_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o behold_v infinite_a soul_n of_o profess_a christian_n who_o you_o dare_v not_o direct_o charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o yet_o o_o the_o curse_a maliciousness_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n must_v they_o all_o be_v damn_v and_o by_o one_o roman_a article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o multitude_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o africa_n and_o asia_n beside_o japonia_n wherein_o not_o long_o since_o have_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v religious_a two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n to_o omit_v other_o country_n christian_a too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v our_o second_o kind_n of_o instance_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n near_o to_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n sect_n 10._o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o contain_v the_o exception_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o professor_n and_o their_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o your_o profession_n and_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o moral_a as_o theological_a but_o you_o have_v rather_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n to_o your_o calumniation_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_a professor_n be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o that_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n so_o very_a a_o pusillus_n grex_n that_o you_o can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o contemn_v it_o for_o if_o so_o then_o will_v not_o your_o cardinal_n so_o great_o envy_v and_o malign_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n thereof_o who_o speak_v of_o protestant_n say_v that_o postea_fw-la they_o at_o this_o day_n possess_v so_o many_o and_o ample_a province_n as_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n norway_n swevia_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o germania_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n yet_o he_o pretermit_v france_n helvetia_n ireland_n and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o these_o professor_n be_v visible_a i._o challenge_n in_o particular_a all_o these_o church_n of_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o who_o great_a error_n which_o you_o can_v impute_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n immediate_o depend_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o their_o great_a vice_n that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o their_o great_a schism_n that_o they_o will_v be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o proud_o and_o impious_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v all_o these_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o ancient_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o catholic_a creed_n be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o deny_v of_o one_o new_a article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o article_n as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o prove_v do_v manifold_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n ii_o challenge_n in_o general_n our_o question_n still_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o remote_a church_n christian_n in_o greece_n assyria_n egypt_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a instance_n have_v you_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n in_o denmark_n saxonia_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n try_v now_o whether_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n may_v not_o someway_n check_v you_o initium_fw-la you_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o where_o you_o be_v but_o in_o dacia_n misia_n thracia_n achaia_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v you_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o graecia_n cappadocia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a other_o isle_n and_o province_n where_o you_o be_v not_o his_o reason_n for_o you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o every_o whole_a so_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o ever_o any_o church_n can_v more_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v whole_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n than_o that_o which_o will_v have_v itself_o only_o to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a roman_a church_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o alone_a than_o she_o that_o exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o she_o our_o three_o kind_n of_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_n prove_v that_o this_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n become_v pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o body_n or_o member_n thereof_o sect_n 11._o by_o this_o time_n we_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n to_o try_v what_o peace_n there_o be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o what_o security_n can_v be_v have_v in_o apocalypticall_a babylon_n for_o so_o be_v rome_n call_v by_o saint_n john_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o fight_v within_o she_o own_o territory_n in_o this_o conflict_n we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a upon_o you_o two_o most_o observable_a position_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o almost_o desperate_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o member_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v twice_o damnable_a once_o by_o the_o article_n which_o it_o profess_v viz._n the_o catholic_a mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n of_o rome_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n next_o and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o apostolical_a article_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o christian_a creed_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n by_o comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o now_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 12._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o subordinates_n as_o of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o body_n your_o church_n take_v the_o denomination_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a
place_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_a and_o general_a counsel_n father_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o itself_o the_o other_o principle_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o former_a depend_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a 6._o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a error_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o highway_n of_o err_v universal_o because_o say_v he_o if_o that_o one_o universal_a bishop_n err_v then_o must_v the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n err_v with_o he_o where_o the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n take_v at_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ambitious_o seek_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v this_o his_o foresay_a general_a doctrine_n concern_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n or_o wheresoever_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o confute_v of_o one_o new_a error_n among_o the_o galatian_n give_v they_o a_o general_a lesson_n against_o all_o other_o the_o like_a novelty_n of_o doctrine_n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a and_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n your_o own_o history_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v especial_o in_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n 6._o honorius_n who_o two_o general_n counsel_n three_o roman_a pope_n his_o successor_n and_o diverse_a other_o your_o own_o zealous_a popish_a writer_n have_v reckon_v among_o the_o monothelite_n but_o you_o will_v say_v albeit_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o monothelite_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n with_o he_o true_o which_o manifest_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a article_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n true_o call_v catholic_a hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o you_o abusive_o absurd_o and_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o believe_v your_o article_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o your_o pope_n a_o memorable_a example_n we_o have_v in_o your_o pope_n 4._o liberius_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o arian_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o arian_n faction_n to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n find_v a_o bloody_a resistance_n by_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yourselves_o well_o know_v but_o now_o when_o as_o the_o falsly-usurped_n title_n of_o universal_a head_n carry_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o confidence_n of_o a_o universal_a truth_n in_o whatsoever_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v verify_v 15.14_o if_o the_o blind_a such_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o universal_a headship_n presume_v upon_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n lead_v the_o blind_a such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o by_o a_o implicit_a and_o blind_a belief_n adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n thesis_n iii_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o church_n christian_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v sect_n 11._o for_o where_o can_v you_o find_v in_o all_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n brand_v any_o city_n christian_n with_o the_o note_n of_o certain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n your_o own_o jesuit_n have_v 15._o confess_v themselves_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n apoc._n 12._o to_o acknowledge_v say_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n there_o prophesy_v of_o to_o become_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o after_o to_o be_v sudden_o and_o visible_o destroy_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o confession_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dissemble_v with_o you_o zealous_a and_o indeed_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v we_o fain_o know_v what_o you_o will_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o god_n book_n point_v out_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v you_o desire_v a_o more_o popular_a argument_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o persuade_v your_o people_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o for_o that_o city_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v further_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o have_v etc._n be_v already_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seat_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o now_o moreover_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n make_v this_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 1.7_o to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n signify_v that_o it_o can_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o relation_n to_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whensoever_o therefore_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v shall_v become_v that_o babylon_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n apoc._n 18.4_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o departure_n must_v needs_o follow_v thesis_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n sect_n 12._o oh_o that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o your_o own_o supreme_a article_n do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o which_o one_o article_n as_o you_o have_v 13._o hear_v do_v stand_v excommunicate_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o most_o renown_a godly_a emperor_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a pope_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o in_o your_o own_o estimation_n general_n counsel_n the_o most_o famous_a christian_a church_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n have_v know_v and_o record_v to_o posterity_n many_o whereof_o be_v at_o this_o day_n register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v than_o which_o what_o doctrine_n of_o schismatic_n can_v be_v more_o schismatical_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o 10._o have_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n aethiopian_n egyptian_n assyrian_n not_o to_o mention_v as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o for_o extent_n more_o large_a than_o rome_n for_o worship_n more_o pure_a for_o faith_n more_o sound_a and_o for_o profession_n thereof_o more_o constant_a by_o sustain_v daily_a injury_n and_o thraldom_n under_o the_o mahometan_n and_o other_o pagan_a enemy_n all_o which_o church_n amount_v to_o innumerable_a number_n of_o christian_a soul_n who_o be_v by_o your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n exclude_v from_o your_o communion_n most_o according_o be_v hold_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o so_o many_o church_n christian_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n and_o long_a continuance_n make_v bold_a to_o use_v a_o little_a logic_n with_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o church_n which_o only_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o true_o profess_v christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a
dominion_n therefore_o both_o regal_a supremacy_n over_o ecclesiastiques_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n defend_v by_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_a emperor_n and_o also_o the_o civil_a subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o confess_v obedience_n perform_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a pope_n of_o the_o same_o time_n after_o this_o survey_v thus_o take_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n follow_v a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a wherein_o appear_v a_o world_n of_o christian_a church_n of_o remote_a nation_n reduce_v to_o these_o general_n appellation_n to_o wit_n grecian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n egyptian_n armenian_n russian_n with_o diverse_a other_o particular_a church_n for_o time_n as_o ancient_a for_o faith_n as_o fundamental_a for_o succession_n as_o continual_a and_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o because_o daily_o suffer_v grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o or_o rather_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o constant_a than_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n stand_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contemn_v her_o excommunication_n and_o abhor_v subjection_n unto_o she_o as_o they_o ever_o do_v a_o perfect_a argument_n of_o the_o falsity_n nullity_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o romish_a article_n which_o we_o now_o impugn_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v present_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a romish_a writer_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v just_o and_o the_o continuance_n necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o their_o argument_n for_o defence_n of_o that_o roman_a article_n although_o most_o specious_a be_v not_o answer_v which_o herein_o be_v just_o retort_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o call_v for_o the_o name_n of_o any_o protestant_n before_o luther_n who_o name_n they_o themselves_o can_v relate_v in_o martyr_v of_o they_o as_o to_o challenge_v those_o to_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n in_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n namely_o a_o superstitious_a vow_n which_o they_o do_v to_o preserve_v their_o christian_a vow_n ìn_n baptism_n which_o require_v sincerity_n in_o the_o faith·_n as_o to_o object_v schism_n upon_o that_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o which_o she_o herself_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o from_o herself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o schismatical_a as_o to_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o damn_v all_o our_o forefather_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o her_o former_a article_n whereby_o be_v necessary_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o primitive_a time_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a profess_a christian_n of_o remote_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o who_o though_o otherwise_o romish_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o her_o tridentine_a faith_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o infinite_a number_n of_o protestant_n far_o more_o sincere_o profess_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o they_o final_o as_o to_o assume_v a_o privilege_n to_o her_o roman_a see_v of_o not_o err_v albeit_o that_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a city_n prophesy_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n according_o as_o her_z own_o jesuit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v to_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o which_o point_v most_o renowned_a sovereign_a i_o do_v subject_n to_o your_o gracious_a patronage_n not_o in_o any_o spirit_n of_o malignancie_n to_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o breach_n which_o be_v now_o between_o rome_n and_o we_o big_a which_o i_o intend_v to_o persuade_v against_o thorrow-out_a this_o treatise_n by_o reveil_v and_o remove_v the_o only_a bar_n and_o partition-wall_n which_o be_v her_o doctrine_n of_o necessary_a belief_n of_o the_o now_o tridentine_n creed_n and_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n a_o impiety_n and_o perniciousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cordolium_fw-la of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o king_n your_o majesty_n late_a father_n and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_v and_o suruive_a memory_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v first_o imprint_v that_o bless_a motto_n of_o christ_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la before_o it_o be_v stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n be_v ever_o desirous_a to_o keep_v civil_a union_n commerce_n and_o contract_n with_o they_o with_o who_o naytheless_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v ducaeum_n he_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n thus_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o father_n religious_a heart_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n breast_n i_o pray_v god_n so_o still_o to_o protect_v your_o majesty_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o your_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v upon_o earth_n and_o your_o soul_n everlasting_o bless_v in_o heaven_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o chaplain_n tho._n coven_n &_o lichâ—_n to_o all_o romish_a priest_n whether_o jesuit_n or_o other_o of_o the_o english_a seminary_n where-soev_a mercy_n truth_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o some_o of_o weak_a and_o queasy_a stomach_n abhor_v to_o receive_v any_o wholesome_a potion_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o physic_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o so_o may_v i_o doubt_v that_o this_o salutation_n wish_v you_o mercy_n truth_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n whereby_o i_o do_v invite_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o ensew_a treatise_n may_v be_v reject_v by_o you_o because_o the_o title_n thereof_o may_v seem_v odious_a unto_o you_o but_o that_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o your_o laic_n man_n common_o of_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o void_a of_o the_o infusion_n of_o so_o much_o as_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n but_o unto_o yourselves_o call_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profess_a advocate_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n quà _fw-la roman_a and_o now_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o seem_v to_o hear_v some_o of_o you_o inveigh_v against_o i_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o bold_a assumption_n or_o rather_o a_o impudent_a and_o impious_a presumption_n of_o this_o heretic_n so_o to_o charge_v our_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o imposture_n in_o this_o arch-article_n of_o her_o roman_a faith_n which_o church_n all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o long_o since_o define_v for_o birth_n and_o breed_n the_o mother_n and_o for_o direction_n and_o dominion_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian._n nevertheless_o dare_v this_o busy_a undertaker_n attempt_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a and_o her_o article_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o church_n imposterous_a never_o consider_v that_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a theorem_a he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n how_o then_o can_v this_o persuader_n make_v good_a his_o assertion_n i_o be_v certain_o witless_a if_o after_o i_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o expect_v such_o broad_a language_n from_o some_o of_o you_o which_o i_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o as_o faithless_a shall_v i_o be_v both_o to_o god_n and_o you_o if_o endeavour_v as_o i_o be_o command_v to_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 23._o i_o shall_v not_o patient_o suffer_v word_n of_o disgust_n and_o disaffection_n from_o you_o which_o i_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o your_o spiritual_a good_a or_o else_o if_o because_o some_o be_v fierce_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v furious_a in_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v therefore_o be_v more_o remiss_a to_o defend_v it_o especial_o see_v that_o which_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_n and_o holy_a leo._n pope_n qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la non_fw-la revocat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la errare_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la neither_o yet_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o you_o can_v just_o decline_v the_o read_n of_o this_o tractate_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o fowerfold_v obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o the_o first_o be_v that_o divine_a direction_n give_v especial_o
so_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o true_a and_o proper_a but_o only_o equivocal_a and_o titularie_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n like_v as_o spittle_n phlegm_n and_o other_o excremental_a humour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n all_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n among_o who_o saint_n ambrose_n sinem_fw-la all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o fight_v for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a fight_n against_o christ._n likewise_o saint_n augustine_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a and_o again_o etc._n only_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v divide_v from_o this_o body_n whereunto_o the_o above-cited_n testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v consent_n and_o in_o this_o harmony_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n will_v be_v know_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n call_v the_o 147._o catholic_a church_n a_o catalogue_n of_o just_a man_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a of_o which_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o spouse_n s._n bernard_n argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n infer_v as_o a_o thing_n 78._o without_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n last_o lest_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o devotion_n calâ—ed_v the_o great_a observe_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n cant._n as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n replenish_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o add_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o church_n and_o all_o reprobate_n without_o it_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n for_o which_o john_n husse_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o surium_n council_n of_o constance_n so_o that_o augustine_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n bernard_n yea_o and_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o thesi_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v a_o invisible_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a object_n of_o sense_n challenge_n a_o addition_n which_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o consider_v as_o invisible_a but_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a be_v use_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o person_n visible_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o visible_a roman_a pope_n as_o the_o visible_a and_o essential_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n atsi_n if_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a professor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v proper_o but_o equivocal_o and_o only_o in_o name_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v what_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o cardinal_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o but_o that_o all_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o essential_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o already_o prove_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o yea_o and_o by_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n only_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n life_n everlasting_a while_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v discern_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o eye_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a subject_a to_o one_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o all_o of_o you_o will_v confess_v as_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a in_o his_o life_n as_o any_o in_o the_o line_n of_o caiphas_n as_o desperate_a in_o his_o death_n as_o judas_n and_o after_o as_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o that_o glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o cry_v out_o 16.24_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n and_o see_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o true_a declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o a_o article_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v also_o and_o that_o more_o principal_o invisible_a it_o plain_o appear_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o your_o word_n roman_a deprave_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o incorporate_n the_o limb_n of_o satan_n together_o with_o the_o vital_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o have_v forfeit_v your_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o every_o damn_a pope_n that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n profess_v that_o roman_a chair_n the_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n 6._o two_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v within_o your_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o yourselves_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o visible_a member_n thereof_o one_o be_v of_o they_o you_o call_v catechumenist_n who_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a and_o jew_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v be_v exercise_v in_o learning_n the_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v excommunicate_n who_o by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o your_o church_n happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o anathematise_v and_o disjoin_v from_o all_o communion_n therewith_o of_o the_o catechumenist_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n you_o pronounce_v say_v that_o 3._o they_o be_v save_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v you_o resolve_v concern_v such_o kind_n of_o excommunicate_n who_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v say_v that_o 89._o because_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o nevertheless_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o save_v so_o you_o we_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o both_o your_o position_n as_o have_v instance_n in_o both_o for_o in_o the_o number_n of_o catechumenist_n be_v reckon_v that_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n a_o zealous_a professor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o die_v unexpected_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v who_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n notwithstanding_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v solemnize_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o renown_a emperor_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v aeternâ_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o after_o his_o death_n advance_v unto_o joy_n eternal_a touch_v excommunicate_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 19_o blind_a man_n heal_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n who_o nevertheless_o christ_n do_v visit_v and_o take_v into_o his_o grace_n protection_n and_o salvation_n tell_v we_o now_o if_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o as_o you_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v save_v how_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v albeit_o they_o be_v without_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n your_o jesuit_n do_v answer_v that_o 3._o such_o excommunicate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o
desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n so_o they_o which_o be_v full_a enough_o for_o your_o full_a conviction_n challenge_n if_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v than_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a caonot_fw-mi be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o without_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v some_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v ergo_fw-la the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o although_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o 4._o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vâ—we_v of_o be_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o 18._o jesuite_n but_o we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o saint_n petor_n to_o the_o 3.20_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o as_o all_o which_o be_v within_o that_o ark_n be_v save_v all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_a whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n thereof_o can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosever_v be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o 5._o can_v but_o perish_v the_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o article_n sect_n 7._o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o not_o to_o esteem_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o better_a emphasis_n create_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n universal_o consent_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v just_o challengable_a either_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o transcendent_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v your_o article_n of_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o consequent_o a_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v well_o foresee_v of_o those_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o write_n and_o decree_n that_o 1_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a authority_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n as_o head_z of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v by_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o if_o it_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o 11._o yourselves_o hereunto_o we_o desire_v to_o receive_v your_o own_o resolution_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o consult_v with_o your_o choice_a g._n doctor_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n suarez_n soto_n paludanus_n bannes_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la armachanus_fw-la waldensis_n and_o other_o they_o that_o speak_v more_o ingenuous_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o pretend_v pontifical_a dignity_n roman_a as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a nay_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n until_o we_o descend_v to_o that_o point_n you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o primative_a antiquity_n that_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v but_o from_o 9_o humane_a authority_n challenge_n a_o addition_n stand_v only_o upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n can_v be_v infallible_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a stand_v as_o you_o confess_v upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o your_o word_n roman_a add_v to_o the_o christian_a creed_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v necessary_o be_v judge_v antichristian_a the_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a whereunto_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v relation_n even_o before_o rome_n be_v found_v a_o church_n sect_n 8._o who_o know_v not_o that_o your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o infuse_v a_o opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n that_o catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v term_n univocal_a and_o convertible_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v roman_a scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o romish_a professor_n especial_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v not_o this_o conceit_n of_o that_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o your_o more_o learned_a doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v publish_v before_o that_o in_o rome_n be_v found_v a_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n itself_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proclaim_v which_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a be_v first_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n christian_n 176._o to_o distinguishit_v as_o you_o know_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a nation_n whereas_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v as_o broad_a in_o succession_n of_o place_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n card._n baronius_n who_o history_n you_o honour_v as_o a_o 35._o heavenly_a lamp_n or_o torch_n tell_v you_o that_o 15._o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v compose_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v extant_a sometime_o before_o this_o article_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirty-nine_o be_v find_v 15._o visit_v the_o church_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 23._o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n he_o in_o the_o year_n xlv_o translate_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n your_o other_o chronologer_n 219._o genebrard_n yield_v unto_o we_o eleven_o year_n between_o the_o compose_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n
respect_n of_o other_o church_n as_o by_o several_a instance_n will_v clear_o appear_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n sect_n 5._o eve_n be_v not_o more_o true_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n than_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v give_v unto_o her_o the_o due_a and_o honourable_a title_n of_o mother-hood_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o and_o 300_o year_n ago_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o orthodox_n father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o know_v that_o 571._o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o church_n which_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n 2._o hierome_n engender_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n when_o certain_a heretic_n refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o jerusalem_n because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o that_o city_n that_o learned_a father_n do_v both_o wise_o and_o witty_o confute_v they_o 2._o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o hate_v that_o root_n jerusalem_n where_o the_o church_n have_v she_o original_n and_o whither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o send_v another_o time_n the_o same_o father_n be_v oppose_v by_o petilian_n a_o donatist_n and_o ask_v whence_o first_o he_o have_v his_o communion_n optatus_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v it_o original_o from_o jerusalem_n can_v saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o mother-church_n against_o a_o heretic_n have_v so_o negligent_o pass_v by_o rome_n without_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n have_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o sole_a sovereign_a mother-church_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o often_o decree_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v bear_v as_o her_o first_o daughter_n the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestina_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n within_o that_o province_n the_o motherhood_n of_o which_o church_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n nazianzen_n do_v both_o proclaim_v and_o prefer_v before_o rome_n as_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n may_v appear_v we_o must_v have_v ample_a estimation_n 70._o say_v they_o of_o every_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o caesarea_n which_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n do_v observe_v as_o the_o circumference_n do_v a_o centre_n from_o which_o place_n meaning_n after_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n first_o arise_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n so_o they_o what_o great_a encomium_n will_v you_o if_o you_o can_v pass_v upon_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o instil_v she_o the_o mother-church_n to_o account_v she_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o call_v all_o other_o church_n as_o her_o circumference_n which_o attribute_n those_o orthodox_n father_n will_v not_o have_v ascribe_v to_o caesarea_n if_o in_o their_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o their_o day_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n sect_n 7._o antioch_n be_v a_o church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n diverse_a year_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o note_n or_o name_n a_o mere_a nonens_a in_o christianity_n of_o which_o church_n of_o antioch_n saint_n chrysostome_n out_o of_o the_o 11.26_o act_n 17._o this_o our_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v he_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o christ_n for_o its_o '_o progenitor_n where_o saint_n peter_n do_v first_o preach_v which_o first_o receive_v as_o a_o admirable_a crown_n the_o name_n of_o christian_o so_o he_o whether_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n mother_n or_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o she_o godmother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n after_o she_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v just_o claim_v the_o birthright_n before_o rome_n which_o saint_n chrysostome_n defend_v now_o even_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o worthy_o be_v famous_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n sect_n 8._o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n themselves_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n to_o wit_n that_o 7._o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n that_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n but_o none_o need_v require_v a_o more_o prompt_a or_o large_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_a than_o that_o which_o be_v public_o pronounce_v by_o your_o own_o bishop_n of_o bitontum_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n brief_o thus_o loquor_fw-la o_o greece_n our_o mother_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n owe_v all_o that_o she_o have_v so_o he_o we_o read_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v a_o inscription_n write_v on_o it_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o same_o order_n may_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o principal_a propagation_n of_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o hebrew_a church_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n constitute_v before_o the_o latin_a jerusalem_n before_o antioch_n and_o antioch_n with_o other_o before_o rome_n wherefore_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v rome_n the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o other_o which_o owe_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o less_o than_o all_o that_o she_o have_v be_v in_o true_a apprehension_n a_o wonderful_a imposture_n the_o five_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o britain_n church_n sect_n 9_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v provoke_v and_o convince_v by_o a_o remote_a nation_n of_o britain_n which_o by_o your_o own_o account_n receive_v the_o gospel_n cardinal_n 23._o baronius_n and_o your_o jesuite_n anglorum_fw-la suarez_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o most_o ancient_a record_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n before_o peter_n do_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o britain_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n nine_o year_n before_o rome_n and_o be_v hereby_o so_o much_o her_o elder_a sister_n challenge_n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o your_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o in_o few_o word_n you_o still_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o case_n of_o probability_n but_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o in_o any_o implicit_a belief_n but_o such_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o priest_n and_o eccleisastic_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n ought_v you_o not_o therefore_o to_o have_v stand_v upon_o infallible_a principle_n for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o conclusion_n than_o which_o you_o have_v not_o any_o one_o more_o vulgar_a press_v and_o bind_v among_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o behold_v a_o opinion_n of_o peter_n ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n impugn_a by_o your_o own_o most_o judicious_a divine_n and_o this_o ground_a upon_o a_o bastard_n epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la next_o that_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v a_o consequence_n which_o must_v prove_v the_o sister_n rome_n to_o have_v beget_v her_o sister_n or_o rather_o indeed_o her_o mother_n and_o aunt_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n whole_a greece_n together_o with_o our_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o this_o against_o the_o confess_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n which_o attribute_v that_o mother-hood_n to_o the_o forename_a church_n before_o rome_n wherefore_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o hiss_n at_o your_o illogicall_a consequence_n blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o your_o advocate_n abhor_v the_o perjury_n of_o your_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o eccleisastic_n and_o pity_v the_o miserable_a thraldom_n of_o your_o
so_o behave_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n by_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o either_o head_n or_o rector_n over_o they_o so_o he_o and_o he_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v write_v as_o a_o pope_n then_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v publish_v rather_o pontifical_a than_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v say_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v that_o upon_o himself_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v any_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v true_o object_v any_o one_o act_n of_o peter_n which_o may_v but_o probable_o prove_v his_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o do_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n see_v that_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n although_o indeed_o this_o can_v not_o saint_n peter_n do_v without_o exceed_a injury_n to_o his_o place_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n to_o maintain_v and_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v 9.13_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n inasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o which_o text_n pope_n gregory_n collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n initio_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v so_o he_o challenge_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o will_v you_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o peter_n hold_v his_o whole_a monarchy_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n without_o any_o expression_n of_o any_o of_o those_o note_n of_o catholic_a jurisdiction_n which_o you_o account_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o papal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o for_o example_n not_o the_o 13._o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o show_v his_o empire_n nor_o the_o mitre_n to_o show_v his_o pastoral_n dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o carry_v his_o mandate_n no_o person_n admit_v a_o pride_n which_o saint_n peter_n 2._o abhor_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n no_o one_o canon_n of_o direct_v they_o no_o claim_v or_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_v from_o they_o no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n proper_a to_o himself_o such_o as_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 35._o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o of_o absolve_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o pardon_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a sin_n teach_v we_o this_o when_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v temporal_a monarch_n diligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n that_o will_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o noble_n either_o by_o his_o guard_n or_o coin_v or_o habit_n or_o command_v or_o public_a edict_n and_o constitution_n or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o one_o note_n and_o character_n of_o imperial_a eminency_n and_o authority_n i_o only_o add_v make_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o salvation_n why_o within_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n as_o 9_o you_o say_v saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o antioch_n before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o rome_n can_v you_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n antiochian_n and_o the_o like_a article_n of_o the_o antiochian_a catholic_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o be_v catch_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o for_o place_n or_o whensoever_o for_o time_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o have_v entertain_v such_o a_o fancy_n of_o confine_v the_o supreme_a residence_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o any_o one_o singular_a place_n thus_o much_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o saint_n peter_n never_o believe_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o object_v scripture_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o himself_o and_o confer_v upon_o any_o pope_n sect_n 6._o never_o have_v we_o hear_v you_o allege_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n as_o must_v signify_v a_o predominancie_n over_o all_o other_o apostle_n except_o you_o have_v seek_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o carve_v a_o pope_n who_o shall_v likewise_o have_v a_o transcendent_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o see_v that_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o primitive_a peter_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n sure_o your_o derivative_n peter_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o nullity_n but_o to_o the_o point_n the_o first_o scripture_n luke_n 22._o christ_n say_v indeed_o direct_o to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v signify_v as_o great_a a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v namely_o a_o infalllible_a assurance_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o salvation_n itself_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n matter_n we_o say_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o of_o dominion_n and_o that_o also_o proper_a to_o the_o primitive_a person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o person_n derivative_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o be_v he_o pope_n or_o whosoever_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n ibiâ—_n christ_n say_v your_o cardinal_n obtain_v two_o privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n in_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v other_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v you_o derive_v any_o part_n of_o this_o from_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o peradventure_o do_v not_o but_o the_o second_o without_o all_o doubt_n redound_v to_o his_o successor_n so_o he_o which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o a_o unconscionable_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o threefold_a confutation_n the_o first_o be_v by_o retort_v the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o assertion_n upon_o himself_o for_o whereas_o your_o parisian_a doctor_n will_v have_v peter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o crist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o sole_a governor_n thereof_o himself_o the_o same_o your_o cardinal_n will_v needs_o confute_v that_o gloss_n in_o this_o manner_n expositio_fw-la because_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n simon_n add_v the_o pronoune_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n sure_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o so_o he_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a collection_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o retorsion_n confirm_v our_o defence_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o prerogative_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o that_o thou_o simon_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v
vex_v with_o false_a apostle_n who_o as_o saint_n hierome_n gal._n you_o know_v comment_v affirm_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v mingle_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o gospel_n together_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v and_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o humble_a among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o comparison_n will_v be_v hold_v the_o 15._o great_a but_o yet_o of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o when_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o maintain_v his_o call_v which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n against_o all_o malicious_a detractor_n he_o profess_v say_v 11.13_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o magnify_v my_o office_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o compulsarie_a comparison_n provoke_v by_o the_o calumniation_n of_o other_o he_o esteem_v it_o no_o arrogancy_n but_o direct_a justice_n to_o avouch_v his_o own_o worthiness_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o will_v not_o 1.17_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o they_o yet_o three_o year_n after_o that_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n thither_o 18._o to_o see_v peter_n doubtless_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o one_o in_o order_n of_o apostleship_n most_o eminent_a but_o this_o he_o do_v voluntary_o in_o discretion_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o subjection_n as_o the_o context_n show_v fourteen_o year_n also_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o what_o then_o 2.2_o i_o confer_v or_o communicate_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v locum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v say_v saint_n hierome_n another_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n we_o hear_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o receive_v either_o from_o peter_n alone_o or_o joint_o together_o with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v betoken_v his_o subjection_n no_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a he_o say_v 2.6_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o nothing_n namely_o aquinas_n neither_o concern_v doctrine_n nor_o authority_n as_o very_o well_o say_v aquinas_n in_o a_o word_n 11.5_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_o not_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o obtain_v paul_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o chief_a apostle_n hear_v s._n paul_n himself_o 2.9_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o profession_n and_o apostleship_n no_o imposition_n of_o subministration_n or_o subjection_n hitherto_o we_o have_v keep_v in_o the_o negative_a of_o his_o not_o inferioritie_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v further_a instance_n in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o his_o equality_n 2.7_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n where_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o your_o rhemist_n note_n place_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n and_o other_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v peter_z and_o paul_n as_o the_o most_o renown_v apostle_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o they_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o be_v divide_v yet_o not_o exclusive_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 19_o unlimited_a and_o often_o do_v as_o well_o peter_n notwithstanding_o this_o division_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o different_o namely_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v distinguish_v peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n large_a than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o rom._n the_o universal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n i._o challenge_n from_o reason_n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n any_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n or_o substitution_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o a_o plain_a plea_n of_o equality_n or_o else_o tell_v we_o what_o pope_n since_o gregory_n the_o first_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o a_o derogation_n from_o his_o popedom_n to_o hear_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o contestation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v any_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o rome_n among_o who_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v one_o what_o boldness_n and_o indeed_o contumely_n will_v this_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o to_o make_v many_o chief_n with_o your_o monarch_n but_o also_o to_o account_v himself_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o add_v hereunto_o his_o next_o assumption_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a and_o absolute_a right_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o he_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la say_v that_o modis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n both_o of_o they_o hold_v equal_a authority_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o in_o some_o part_n and_o yet_o neither_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o so_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v never_o be_v there_o hear_v of_o monarch_n as_o you_o instile_n the_o pope_n in_o imperio_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o empire_n divide_v in_o a_o equality_n with_o any_o other_o for_o division_n and_o equality_n be_v of_o more_o whereas_o monarchy_n can_v be_v but_o of_o one_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ii_o challenge_n from_o the_o father_n much_o time_n need_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n among_o who_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o 12._o paul_n be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n saint_n maximus_n that_o paulo_n whether_o paul_n or_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o be_v uncertain_a chrysostome_n say_v 1.18_o paul_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n saint_n hierome_n 44._o the_o title_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v equal_a say_v he_o they_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n epist._n they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 145._o eucherius_n peter_n and_o paul_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o we_o presume_v so_o much_o prejudice_n these_o father_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o a_o monarch_n such_o as_o you_o hold_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o a_o subject_n or_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v thus_o equal_v these_o two_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n title_n of_o so_o great_a eminence_n as_o to_o instile_n he_o one_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n romanos_fw-la and_o one_o ibidem_fw-la obey_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o one_o make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n saint_n paul_n comparison_n of_o other_o with_o s._n peter_n against_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o peter_n his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n sect_n 10._o first_o saint_n paul_n distinguish_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n from_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o join_v they_o in_o one_o chiefedome_n among_o themselves_o say_v 2.2_o i_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o reputation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o title_n 9_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o yet_o again_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n last_o his_o last_o vale_n with_o they_o they_o give_v to_o i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n and_o fellowship_n ergo_fw-la he_o account_v they_o equal_a in_o authority_n
that_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o foot_n of_o possession_n in_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o territory_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o any_o profess_a subject_n inhabit_v therein_o but_o the_o whole_a princedom_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o divine_n hold_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o solecism_n to_o name_v any_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a emperor_n therefore_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v lyra_n 2._o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v without_o a_o emperor_n faber_n 3._o what_o obedience_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v rome_n yield_v to_o her_o monarch_n mean_v the_o emperor_n so_o to_o 17._o now_o say_v he_o be_v that_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cease_v and_o your_o jesuite_n salmeron_n 2._o the_o roman_a emperor_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o ii_o challenge_n the_o romish_a babylon_n then_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v that_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n and_o people_n must_v be_v destroy_v no_o people_n can_v be_v call_v roman_a without_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o rome_n nor_o any_o people_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n therefore_o saint_n john_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o because_o this_o departure_n must_v be_v from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o error_n and_o idolatry_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o challenge_v every_o one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o due_a time_n to_o prove_v by_o as_o true_a ground_n as_o any_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v that_o saint_n john_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o now_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n 16._o what_o that_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o have_v 1._o hear_v namely_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o hence_o issue_v the_o article_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a faith_n that_o 3_o without_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v the_o meditation_n upon_o this_o article_n beget_v a_o problem_n viz._n whether_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v 20._o year_n after_o saint_n peter_n be_v indeed_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o linus_n or_o cletus_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n either_o saint_n john_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o be_v not_o what_o say_v you_o 28._o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v your_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o survive _v peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n have_v you_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o i_o can_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n so_o he_o challenge_n saint_n paul_n as_o 11._o have_v be_v prove_v reckon_v these_o three_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n equal_o columnas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v equal_o the_o three_o chief_a worthy_n among_o the_o disciple_n who_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o your_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la finem_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o every_o way_n a_o equal_a charge_n and_o without_o controversy_n the_o faith_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o the_o same_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v that_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_a to_o peter_n shall_v think_v himself_o subject_a to_o linus_n 80._o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o who_o for_o his_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a who_o be_v make_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o for_o who_o infallibility_n in_o the_o truth_n christ_n offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n ought_v he_o now_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n unto_o linus_n one_o of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o by_o pope_n themselves_o judge_v for_o 7._o heretic_n and_o again_o that_o john_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o peter_n 40._o you_o know_v be_v but_o next_o after_o john_n shall_v now_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o linus_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o this_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o old_a to_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n as_o to_o 4._o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n or_o to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n sure_o we_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o of_o your_o belief_n who_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v saint_n john_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o roman_a bishop_n or_o yet_o to_o peter_n himself_o before_o we_o can_v conclude_v you_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o jesuitical_a front_n of_o suarez_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v salvation_n dare_v make_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n subjection_n and_o subordination_n under_o a_o pope_n namely_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o confess_v without_o any_o author_n beside_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n these_o man_n daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o follower_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n itself_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 1._o the_o church_n unto_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v for_o we_o name_v not_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v entreat_v before_o be_v the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o the_o disperse_a hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n &_o jude_n each_o one_o write_v to_o diverse_a those_o their_o epistle_n which_o be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apoealips_n or_o revelation_n be_v direct_v among_o these_o the_o apostle_n be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a in_o inveigh_v 1_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 2._o judaism_n 15._o saducisme_n 2._o of_o worship_v angel_n 2_o against_o jude._n apostasy_n and_o etc._n antichristianitie_n 3_o against_o 12._o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o abuse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n therein_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o one_o syllable_n or_o jota_n to_o prove_v your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o particle_n of_o this_o article_n as_o first_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o catholic_a much_o less_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v in_o right_n which_o you_o say_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o not_o to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o convince_a of_o heretic_n christian_n ought_v to_o look_v as_o to_o their_o cynosura_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o for_o the_o discover_n
and_o avoid_v of_o antichrist_n christian_n ought_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n final_o nor_o yet_o that_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o monarchical_a head_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o those_o holy_a apostle_n the_o faithful_a ambassador_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o controversy_n ought_v and_o will_v have_v do_v if_o according_a to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n either_o the_o name_n catholic_a have_v be_v then_o antonomastical_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o bishop_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o head_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o which_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o desire_v to_o understand_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a chair_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o peter_n there_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n have_v to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n second_o why_o paul_n be_v so_o sole_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o anathemize_v the_o false_a apostle_n say_v 9_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o in_o admonish_v the_o irresolute_a say_v 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a incestuous_a say_v 2.10_o i_o have_v pardon_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o your_o rhemist_n observe_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o so_o as_o you_o 31._o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o principal_o do_v saint_n paul_n show_v himself_o in_o prevent_v and_o repress_v of_o schism_n once_o among_o the_o people_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o man_n no_o more_o to_o 1.12_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z than_o to_o paul_n or_o apollos_n whereas_o your_o roman_a cephas_n will_v have_v teach_v saint_n paul_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v unto_o cephas_n can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o apollo_n because_o cephas_n be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a on_o earth_n to_o avoid_v schism_n as_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n again_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o allege_v they_o thus_o 12._o first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n after_o doctor_n and_o according_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v expect_v the_o mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o visible_a head_n among_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o your_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o 10._o the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_o discern_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o profound_a disputant_n that_o ever_o write_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a and_o only_a argument_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o schismatic_n and_o avoid_v of_o schism_n by_o keep_v forsooth_o the_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n unto_o who_o saint_n john_n write_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o great_a departure_n from_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v herein_o notwithstanding_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v one_o particle_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o right_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o necessity_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o he_o but_o many_o character_n may_v you_o find_v at_o least_o of_o a_o antichrist_n as_o well_o of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o his_o particular_a seat_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o rome_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n 5.1_o to_o the_o disperse_a christian_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superintendent_o or_o bishop_n say_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domineir_a over_o god_n heritage_n that_o when_o our_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v in_o the_o three_o challenge_n i._o challenge_n none_o will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o teacher_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o more_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonîca_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v union_n with_o the_o church_n roman_a more_o than_o the_o roman_a with_o the_o colossian_a or_o yet_o that_o among_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o peter_n jude_n john_n and_o james_n be_v direct_v some_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o owe_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o of_o james_n or_o john_n else_o will_v some_o item_n have_v be_v give_v out_o to_o signify_v your_o pretend_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o your_o faith_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o man_n will_v wonder_v for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v all_o within_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n shall_v write_v letter_n far_o and_o near_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o diverse_a church_n within_o the_o same_o roman_a diocese_n and_o yet_o never_o make_v mention_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o give_v intimation_n of_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n ii_o challenge_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o manifest_o reveal_v by_o saint_n john_n that_o england_n be_v prophesy_v off_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n as_o according_a to_o your_o jesuit_n 14._o exposition_n and_o demonstration_n he_o do_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o word_n babylon_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v except_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o your_o jesuit_n and_o professor_n will_v need_v no_o severity_n of_o law_n to_o quit_v england_n and_o to_o abhor_v it_o especial_o now_o when_o the_o controversy_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v be_v so_o daily_a and_o due_o debate_v iii_o challenge_n saint_n peter_n albeit_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o church_n do_v entitle_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fellow-priest_n or_o bishop_n a_o stile_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o pope_n breve_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o term_n of_o humiliation_n as_o that_o of_o serws_n servorum_n but_o of_o office_n and_o
word_n of_o tert._n your_o own_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la have_v 1521._o publish_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v require_v tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n and_o although_o he_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n he_o reckon_v she_o with_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v she_o the_o only_a church_n but_o admonish_v his_o reader_n as_o well_o to_o inquire_v what_o milk_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v as_o rome_n so_o rhenanus_fw-la who_o add_v that_o if_o tertullian_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v without_o punishment_n thus_o your_o rhenanus_fw-la while_o that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o since_o you_o have_v gag_v he_o by_o your_o etc._n index_n ezpurgatorius_fw-la a_o book_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o many_o innocent_a book_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v as_o a_o poniard_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o this_o cause_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n will_v be_v tertullian_n still_o who_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o rhenanus_fw-la have_v observe_v namely_o that_o tertullian_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v the_o apostolic_a which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v he_o further_a respect_n to_o rome_n than_o he_o have_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o he_o call_v 21._o original_a mother-churche_n for_o direct_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n 4_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thus_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o spain_n of_o britain_n of_o france_n of_o whole_a italy_n of_o dalmatia_n without_o any_o precise_a mention_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o whole_a italy_n a_o great_a contempt_n doubtless_o if_o your_o article_n have_v be_v then_o hatch_v because_o the_o consent_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o the_o emperor_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n 5_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n likewise_o a_o ancient_a father_n and_o great_o approve_v on_o all_o side_n in_o his_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n against_o all_o profane_a novelty_n 42._o advise_v christian_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n equal_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o westchurch_n and_o to_o consult_v as_o well_o with_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n and_o athanasius_n in_o the_o one_o church_n as_o with_o felix_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o concern_v who_o more_o hereafter_o 6_o saint_n augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o question_n of_o baptism_n speak_v of_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 2._o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o his_o fellow-bishop_n innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n basil_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o orthodox_n father_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n in_o equalize_v other_o with_o he_o if_o your_o article_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o breast_n or_o brain_n the_o same_o comparison_n prove_v by_o ancient_a church_n sect_n 2._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n to_o make_v know_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v indite_v a_o epistle_n and_o inscribe_v it_o thus_o 9_o to_o their_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n as_o well_o to_o damasus_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n gather_v in_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n leo_n profess_v 147._o their_o consent_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n name_v as_o well_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o her_o three_o council_n stand_v thus_o conc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o consult_v hereupon_o with_o our_o brethren_n syricius_n viz._n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplician_n viz._n bishop_n of_o milane_n not_o to_o omit_v how_o you_o confess_v that_o 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v sometime_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n equal_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o they_o do_v say_v you_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o connivance_n tell_v you_o this_o to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o majesty_n brook_v no_o corrival_n the_o monarchy_n of_o pope_n will_v never_o dispense_v or_o continue_v at_o any_o one_o usurp_a equal_a title_n of_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o snatch_v their_o papal_a mitre_n from_o of_o their_o head_n challenge_n the_o distinction_n of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v not_o more_o familiar_o know_v to_o every_o vulgar_a man_n than_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o east_n and_o westchurch_n by_o every_o babe_n in_o historical_a learning_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v ancient_o hold_v as_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o will_n afterward_o more_o plain_o appear_v again_o unless_o you_o shall_v except_v against_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_o approve_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a unto_o the_o west_n than_o be_v your_o now_o roman_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n contrary_a to_o catholic_a antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o as_o when_o protestant_n be_v control_v condemn_v torment_a or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o renounce_v this_o your_o article_n ignatius_n ireneus_fw-la to_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o other_o tertullian_n athanasius_n vinc._n lirinensis_n and_o augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v in_o they_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o your_o rhenanus_fw-la speak_v of_o one_o say_v tertullian_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o such_o his_o prescription_n so_o false_a and_o imposterous_a be_v your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o other_o chap._n viii_o our_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n beside_o a_o seven_o and_o eight_o council_n in_o your_o estimation_n general_n sect_n 1._o every_o true_a general_n council_n you_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n catholic_a then_o which_o after_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o better_a proof_n can_v be_v require_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o hold_v it_o our_o duty_n for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v you_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n counsel_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a i._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o &c._n &c._n damn_v all_o the_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o their_o believer_n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o general_n council_n in_o christianity_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 15._o apostle_n be_v that_o famous_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o cccxviii_o bishop_n by_o who_o be_v make_v two_o decree_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o now_o article_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n one_o be_v against_o the_o appeal_v of_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o any_o diocese_n unto_o remote_a church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o their_o council_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o actor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 105._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o nicene_n synod_n decree_a thus_o 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n
so_o they_o say_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o both_o these_o have_v relation_n to_o another_o part_n of_o reason_n and_o inducement_n premise_v in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o sly_a sophistry_n to_o conclude_v a_o whole_a from_o a_o part_n yea_o but_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o â—_o they_o dare_v not_o judge_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n celestine_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o you_o what_o signify_v these_o word_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o judge_v john_n of_o antioch_n why_o they_o do_v plain_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o have_v already_o depose_v he_o 806._o we_o have_v say_v they_o deve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n so_o after_o this_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o so_o they_o say_v they_o may_v with_o lenity_n overcome_v his_o rashness_n this_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o another_o censure_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o lenity_n in_o that_o but_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o celestine_n that_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v first_o reclaim_v from_o error_n and_o afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n for_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o your_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o supreme_a authority_n he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o 17._o council_n can_v not_o depose_v nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o the_o pope_n mandate_n nor_o dare_v depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o issue_n hereof_o must_v be_v direct_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o cardinal_n defend_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o supreme_a authority_n indeed_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o long_o since_o condemn_v as_o you_o constant._n know_v by_o your_o own_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o a_o flat_a heresy_n which_o your_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v always_o disclaim_v as_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o which_o no_o council_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v as_o yet_o express_o decree_v as_o your_o doctor_n stapleton_n a_o great_a champion_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o deny_v and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o 15._o late_a tacit_n and_o silent_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o this_o then_o more_o than_o boldness_n in_o your_o cardinal_n to_o infer_v this_o supreme_a authority_n out_o of_o this_o council_n our_o opposition_n first_o this_o council_n call_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tit_n fellow-minister_n and_o do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o they_o make_v any_o relation_n thereof_o unto_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o now_o pretend_v supreme_a authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o have_v case_n of_o that_o nature_n sole_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o 31._o determination_n second_o look_v into_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o into_o the_o epistle_n allege_v wherein_o concern_v the_o point_n which_o pope_n celestine_n have_v constitute_v suprà _fw-la we_o say_v they_o have_v judge_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a wherefore_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o one_o sentence_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o meaning_n pelagius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n do_v gainsay_v his_o supreme_a authority_n but_o principal_o we_o oppose_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o decree_a that_o 768._o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v claim_v nor_o any_o other_o shall_v assume_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o decree_n show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o any_o other_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v and_o they_o add_v more_o peremptory_o ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v they_o in_o all_o province_n and_o diocese_n that_o no_o bishop_n draw_v under_o his_o subjection_n any_o province_n which_o be_v not_o his_o from_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o priesthood_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o very_a selfsame_o disease_n which_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o africa_n etc._n have_v both_o express_o note_v and_o open_o detest_v in_o the_o roman_a pope_n even_o of_o their_o time_n challenge_n none_o of_o you_o ever_o doubt_v that_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_n and_o the_o bishop_n therein_o true_o catholic_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o see_v diverse_a argument_n although_o not_o of_o disunion_n yet_o of_o no_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o you_o except_o you_o will_v condemn_v cc._o holy_a bishop_n must_v needs_o judge_v your_o roman_a article_n to_o be_v damnable_o false_a iv._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n damn_v above_o cccc_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n sect_n 5._o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o advise_v concern_v your_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n but_o first_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v and_o then_o to_o reply_v your_o objection_n this_o council_n say_v your_o cardinal_n say_v that_o 13._o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n it_o say_v so_o and_o so_o do_v that_o godly_a primitive_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la say_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n as_o eleuther_n you_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o be_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o all_o pope_n what_o say_v you_o ibid._n the_o meaning_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v say_v you_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretic_n do_v oppugn_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n it_o belong_v unto_o every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o defend_v &_o support_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n indeed_o else_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o pope_n over_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 11.28_o the_o cure_n or_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v pope_n above_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o he_o that_o 102._o he_o have_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n by_o these_o evidence_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v make_v such_o objection_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o busy_v your_o adversary_n and_o seduce_v your_o disciple_n with_o all_o whereunto_o you-your-selue_n can_v so_o easy_o make_v answer_n but_o thus_o catchitive_n have_v you_o be_v at_o the_o shadow_n let_v we_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o substantial_a truth_n our_o opposition_n for_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v say_v belong_v real_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o papal_a dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quaeritur_fw-la because_o say_v you_o with_o common_a consent_n the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v he_o change_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n so_o you_o but_o what_o then_o say_v you_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o other_o patriarchall_a seat_n with_o rome_n 18._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v you_o do_v give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o pope_n leo_n do_v oppose_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o disclaim_v it_o you_o say_v true_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o belief_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o oppose_v your_o pretend_a papal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o your_o doctor_n in_o contradict_v they_o second_o therefore_o 12._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o have_v his_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o divine_a right_n and_o 17._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n what_o province_n then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v free_a from_o her_o jurisdiction_n so_o
the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n you_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o the_o threescore_o universal_o repute_a orthodox_n bishop_n therein_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o african_a priest_n which_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o bold_a to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v any_o such_o roman_a jurisdiction_n do_v plain_o profess_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n against_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o consequent_o their_o no_o belief_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n or_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a chair_n except_o therefore_o all_o these_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n so_o godly_a and_o constant_a professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v damn_v this_o article_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o false_a and_o pernicious_a our_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o britain_n sect_n 14._o much_o ado_n have_v you_o make_v about_o this_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a mother-church_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o and_o before_o all_o other_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n more_o ancient_a than_o rome_n and_o among_o other_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o this_o isle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 8._o britain_n and_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n that_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n although_o separate_v ancient_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o account_v true_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n first_o of_o their_o separation_n sect_n 15._o cardinal_n baronius_n come_v on_o roundly_o say_v schismatis_fw-la both_o britain_n and_o scot_n be_v schismatical_o and_o obstinate_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v schismatical_o not_o haeretical_o for_o you_o can_v impute_v unto_o they_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n who_o as_o chapter_n one_o of_o yourselves_o have_v write_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v haeretike_n for_o follow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n without_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o together_o with_o we_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o not_o jewish_o for_o as_o your_o 341._o genebrard_n answer_v judaei_n pentecostam_fw-la typicè_fw-la nos_fw-la mysticè_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la celebramus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o orthodoxal_o the_o britain_n church_n which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o saint_n johns_n disciple_n and_o keep_v the_o pasche_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o one_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o easter_n be_v probable_o derive_v rather_o upon_o custom_n than_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o mystery_n much_o less_o in_o a_o opinion_n of_o jewish_a servitude_n yet_o as_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v true_o say_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o subjection_n you_o have_v since_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a estimation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a britain_n scottish_n yea_o and_o irish_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n sect_n 16._o be_v it_o that_o these_o scottish_a and_o british_a church_n be_v schismatic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o because_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v you_o therefore_o have_v no_o better_a estimation_n of_o they_o than_o of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n so_o charitable_a indeed_o be_v your_o 56._o baronius_n in_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o britane_n but_o 37._o galfridus_n give_v we_o better_a hope_n of_o they_o call_v the_o praelate_v then_o in_o wales_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n most_o religious_a bishop_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thousand_o monk_n under_o the_o abbot_n dinoth_n who_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n stand_v out_o with_o other_o and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o number_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o die_v under_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o pagan_n and_o be_v thereby_o say_v he_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o scot_n your_o baronius_n will_v plead_v for_o they_o because_o say_v 11._o he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v that_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v he_o have_v justify_v the_o britain_n who_o though_o they_o do_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o cardinal_n regard_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v herein_o contradict_v by_o beda_n who_o witness_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v in_o opposition_n against_o rome_n herein_o and_o also_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o have_v already_o call_v the_o scots_a schismatic_n as_o for_o bede_n he_o reckon_v among_o other_o scot_n the_o bishop_n aidanus_fw-la and_o although_o 17._o condemn_v and_o detest_a his_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o 17_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o miracle_n do_v after_o his_o death_n so_o he_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o like_a opposition_n of_o the_o irish_a bishop_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o question_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n set_v out_o by_o a_o learned_a jreland_n servant_n of_o god_n excellent_o verse_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o antiquity_n challenge_n ivst_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o no_o doctrine_n or_o article_n can_v be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o this_o to_o tax_v so_o infinite_a soul_n true_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o more_o schismatical_a than_o to_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v only_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o more_o damnable_a than_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o honour_n in_o their_o memory_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o our_o five_o argument_n be_v because_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a emperor_n who_o christianity_n have_v always_o honour_v sect_n 1._o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n join_v the_o first_o general_n counsel_n together_o with_o those_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o command_n the_o say_a counsel_n be_v gather_v so_o shall_v we_o fight_v with_o two_o weapon_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o both_o christian._n these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o time_n be_v set_v down_o by_o yourselves_o for_o concern_v the_o etc._n approve_v general_n counsel_n you_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o second_o call_v the_o first_o general_n constantinople_n council_n be_v under_o the_o emperrur_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o martianus_n the_o five_o general_n council_n call_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n from_o these_o few_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v what_o value_n your_o article_n can_v be_v of_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o we_o have_v discuss_v these_o three_o point_n first_o what_o subjection_n it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v hold_v due_a from_o emperor_n to_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o same_o godly_a emperor_n have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n three_o whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o opposition_n against_o your_o tenure_n of_o subjection_n they_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o estimation_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n
shall_v we_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o be_v assure_v die_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o also_o most_o apparent_o for_o this_o our_o particular_a defence_n of_o not_o exact_v temporal_a subjection_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o vast_a gulf_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o your_o and_o that_o their_o roman_a faith_n for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v will_v rather_o be_v kill_v than_o trouble_v state_n and_o violate_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o your_o pope_n in_o their_o bull_n proclaim_v that_o their_o professor_n and_o believer_n ought_v rather_o to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v than_o not_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o roman_a article_n a_o require_v upon_o loss_n of_o salvation_n a_o belief_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o your_o pope_n whereby_o all_o these_o 27._o godly_a pope_n the_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v who_o as_o be_v testify_v profess_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o even_o to_o death_n who_o therefore_o we_o contrary_o produce_v as_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o be_v witness_n by_o their_o blood_n that_o your_o now_o article_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n thereof_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o those_o who_o you_o call_v martyr_n for_o die_v in_o defence_n thereof_o may_v be_v your_o pope_n martyr_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n a_o memorial_n concern_v all_o christian_a emperor_n which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o badge_n and_o character_n of_o christianity_n sect_n 3._o pass_v we_o from_o gaze_v upon_o the_o flag_n with_o the_o red-crosse_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o ensign_n with_o the_o cross_n partly_o bloody_a red_a as_o before_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n partly_o black_a through_o the_o ignominy_n which_o pope_n and_o other_o holy_a professor_n sustain_v by_o emperor_n whether_o heretical_a or_o orthodox_n and_o partly_o white_a through_o the_o peace_n of_o emperor_n every_o way_n catholic_a what_o will_v your_o article_n concern_v subjection_n determine_v against_o all_o these_o you_o distinguish_v they_o either_o into_o 7._o wolf_n such_o you_o call_v all_o emperor_n which_o of_o catholic_n turn_v either_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n of_o these_o you_o conclude_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a or_o else_o into_o jbidem_fw-la ram_n signify_v such_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n true_a catholic_n yet_o do_v any_o way_n oppress_v or_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o who_o you_o determine_v that_o your_o pope_n as_o shepherd_n by_o his_o power_n ought_v to_o compel_v these_o as_o furious_a ram_n by_o all_o mean_v convenient_a and_o what_o you_o hold_v convenient_a mean_n we_o q_o have_v learn_v already_o by_o your_o object_v practice_n in_o dispossess_v of_o king_n &_o emperor_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o namely_o these_o childericke_n king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o and_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n the_o four_o not_o for_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n for_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confute_v the_o double_a presumption_n of_o your_o now_o pope_n the_o one_o be_v their_o violence_n aghasted_n emperor_n the_o other_o their_z not_o reverence_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a popâ—â—_n of_o former_a age_n i._o example_n of_o no-violence_n use_v by_o ancient_a pope_n against_a king_n and_o emperor_n sect_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o their_o reign_v among_o christian_n not_o only_o tiger_n such_o as_o be_v heathenish_a tyrant_n but_o wolf_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n both_o persecute_v hertike_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o raise_v the_o twelve_o persecution_n beside_o justinian_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o your_o two_o pope_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o the_o like_a boldness_n who_o you_o may_v reckon_v among_o your_o ram_n in_o which_o case_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o require_v sanctam_fw-la both_o sword_n viz._n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o predominant_a power_n ecclesiastical_a over_o whatsoever_o temporal_a ordinance_n that_o shall_v any_o way_n afflict_v she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o member_n we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o find_v that_o as_o then_o in_o particular_a syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n both_o pope_n be_v send_v into_o 4._o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v not_o make_v resistance_n but_o petition_v for_o favour_n and_o peace_n so_o now_o general_o that_o as_o be_v confess_v no_o pope_n in_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n do_v 5._o depose_v any_o emperor_n before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o until_o a_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ._n we_o fain_o will_v know_v what_o answer_v you_o can_v make_v to_o this_o to_o quit_v your_o latter_a pope_n from_o a_o inexcusable_a innovation_n and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o invasion_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n whether_o ethnic_n or_o christian_n and_o of_o these_o whether_o heretic_n or_o catholic_n and_o of_o these_o whether_o peaceable_a or_o turbulent_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n your_o cardinal_n will_v afford_v we_o be_v this_o 7._o if_o christian_n say_v he_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v not_o depose_v dioclesian_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n julian_n a_o apostate_n valens_n a_o heretic_n and_o other_o meaning_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v otherwise_o catholic_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v force_n and_o power_n so_o hâ—â—han_o which_o answer_n for_o we_o must_v think_v your_o cardinal_n be_v great_o learn_v none_o can_v be_v more_o unconscionable_a all_o antiquity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v agregious_o false_a tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n two_o ancient_a father_n be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v make_v their_o apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n tertullian_n thus_o 37._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o christian_a profession_n shall_v be_v revenge_v by_o humane_a power_n or_o shall_v grieve_v to_o suffer_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v try_v albeit_o if_o we_o will_v become_v either_o secret_a or_o else_o open_a revenger_n of_o our_o own_o wrong_n can_v we_o want_v either_o number_n or_o power_n what_o war_n be_v there_o that_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o yea_o and_o ready_a also_o to_o undertake_v if_o that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o according_o saint_a cyprian_n 328._o our_o professor_n say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v revenge_n against_o unjust_a violence_n albeit_o our_o people_n be_v more_o in_o number_n saint_n ambrose_n be_v vex_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o slay_v to_o his_o weapon_n but_o wot_v you_o what_o auxentium_fw-la my_o prayer_n and_o tear_n say_v he_o be_v my_o weapon_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o other_o resistance_n not_o as_o you_o 138._o confess_v that_o ambrose_n have_v not_o power_n to_o resist_v with_o who_o the_o people_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soldier_n take_v part_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o arm_n a_o case_n so_o evident_a universal_a and_o indeed_o honourable_a that_o your_o own_o author_n do_v record_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o age_n say_v that_o 10._o christian_n never_o plot_v against_o the_o secular_a government_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o strength_n principum_fw-la they_o never_o conspire_v against_o tyrant_n although_o for_o multitude_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v make_v resistance_n because_o they_o be_v command_v namely_o in_o scripture_n to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v 26._o not_o one_o ancient_a father_n say_v another_o nor_o any_o one_o writer_n albeit_o otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n while_o yet_o the_o church_n abound_v in_o power_n of_o arm_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o they_o ii_o challenge_n a_o thousand_o year_n space_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n
catholic_a wherein_o no_o such_o subjection_n be_v exact_v by_o pope_n from_o emperor_n be_v a_o fair_a time_n we_o think_v and_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o challenge_v your_o church_n of_o heresy_n in_o prescribe_v to_o christian_n a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o you_o again_o condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o pope_n as_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_a doctor_n and_o people_n who_o with_o universal_a consent_n believe_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n whereas_o you_o now_o proclaim_v arm_n and_o open_a resistance_n and_o what_o can_v you_o now_o suggest_v for_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o cardinal_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n ancient_o want_v force_v to_o resist_v all_o unbelieved_a tyrannous_a and_o turbulent_a emperor_n be_v so_o evident_o confute_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o open_a force_n which_o latter_a pope_n have_v maintain_v as_o also_o concern_v all_o secret_a violence_n whereof_o you_o have_v give_v we_o many_o example_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v emperor_n of_o middle_a age_n so_o have_v we_o late_o see_v in_o our_o day_n your_o secret_a practice_n of_o 52.1_o mischief_n against_o king_n and_o queen_n without_o any_o open_a war_n by_o army_n or_o troop_n of_o enemy_n if_o â—he_v practice_n of_o assassin_n and_o traitor_n by_o dag_n dagger_n poison_n powder-plot_n or_o your_o cardinal_n quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o may_v make_v any_o proof_n who_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 11._o rescript_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o be_v in_o force_n concern_v they_o that_o shall_v kill_v schismatic_n excommunicate_v for_o although_o he_o command_v penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o because_o of_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o intention_n whether_o they_o do_v but_o double_a and_o only_o seem_v to_o slay_v they_o upon_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when-as_a peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v their_o selfe-malice_n which_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v shall_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jubilee_n or_o else_o to_o visit_v such_o a_o next_o shrine_n and_o to_o say_v a_o few_o aue-marie_n and_o pater-noster's_a in_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o acquit_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o such_o zealous_a killer_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o kill_v schismatic_n whosoever_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a upon_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o their_o catholic_a mother_n meaning_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n go_v you_o now_o and_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v or_o abandon_v by_o protestant_n out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o yearly_a canae_n excommunicate_a at_o rome_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy-thursday_a and_o consequent_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o blind_a devotion_n of_o every_o romish_a bloody_a assassin_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v mâ—rit_v of_o god_n by_o the_o slay_v of_o those_o suppose_a schismatic_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o no-resistance_n of_o ancient_a pope_n against_o temporal_a government_n ii_o of_o the_o reverence_n acknowledge_v by_o holy_a pope_n unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o to_o their_o superior_n sect_n 5._o svbiection_n challenge_v by_o pope_n from_o emperor_n as_o their_o inferior_n be_v the_o main_a subject_n your_o late_a pope_n have_v insist_v upon_o as_o a_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o outward_a reverence_n as_o necessary_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o personal_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o we_o look_v beyond_o this_o middle_a region_n of_o aftertime_n unto_o the_o upper_a sphere_n of_o antiquity_n we_o find_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o your_o late_a pope_n and_o those_o ancient_n as_o there_o be_v between_o up_o and_o down_o then_o and_o now_o depose_v of_o emperor_n and_o yield_a reverence_n unto_o they_o we_o seek_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o your_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n against_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o will_v take_v no_o exception_n in_o who_o we_o find_v pope_n liberius_n the_o first_o profess_v constantinum_n patience_n in_o suffer_v indignity_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n pope_n simplicius_n the_o first_o promise_v 2_o continual_a reverence_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o favour_n by_o this_o legate_n pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v by_o the_o empress_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1._o to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o confess_v that_o 2._o bishop_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n pope_n hormisda_n the_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o command_n of_o gather_v a_o council_n as_o a_o motion_n from_o god_n and_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v warning_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o first_o 4._o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o confess_v and_o say_v 2._o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o king_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o avow_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o for_o i_o i_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o your_o command_n whereunto_o i_o be_o subject_a pope_n martin_n the_o first_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o 2._o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v his_o letter_n pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o talk_v of_o agathone_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o emperor_n by_o supplicate_v his_o clemency_n for_o other_o final_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n as_o one_o in_o supplication_n 3._o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o your_o first_o pope_n when_o we_o earnest_o seek_v for_o some_o though_o but_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n of_o these_o pope_n for_o betray_v their_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o any_o have_v be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o as_o be_v now_o challenge_v by_o your_o pope_n at_o length_n we_o light_v upon_o your_o bozius_n who_o will_v glad_o say_v something_o but_o alas_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o after_o his_o manner_n can_v deliver_v it_o without_o much_o insultation_n 5._o if_o any_o object_n say_v he_o that_o excellent_a honour_n have_v sometime_o be_v yield_v of_o pope_n unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o speak_v absurd_o because_o these_o might_n and_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o those_o day_n when_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n to_o be_v win_v by_o bishop_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o he_o iii_o challenge_n be_v it_o then_o absurd_a to_o object_v the_o reverence_n perform_v by_o ancient_a pope_n unto_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o rather_o the_o answer_n now_o make_v fraught_v with_o many_o absurdity_n first_o because_o we_o have_v not_o insist_v only_o upon_o example_n of_o heathenish_a time_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n also_o second_o because_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v example_n be_v not_o such_o wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o eclipse_v &_o obscure_v that_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v to_o infidel_n but_o contain_v the_o age_n from_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 420._o year_n downward_o within_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o perfect_a lustre_n concern_v which_o time_n the_o same_o bozius_n propound_v such_o be_v his_o modesty_n the_o suprae_fw-la reverence_n give_v by_o emperor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n three_o humility_n of_o pope_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o draw_v soul_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o their_o after-pride_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n from_o it_o do_v the_o same_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fig_n and_o thistle_n but_o last_o and_o principal_o because_o your_o bozius_n have_v altogether_o forget_v his_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o and_o you_o be_v both_o swear_v namely_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n as_o it_o be_v term_v catholic_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o 35._o among_o the_o cause_n which_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n one_o be_v to_o decree_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a well_o then_o let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n hierome_n decree_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o 3._o although_o former_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n do_v account_v it_o canonical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v inquirable_a whether_o upon_o this_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o east_n and_o greek_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o saint_n hierome_n resolve_v say_v jbid._n although_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o epistle_n as_o canonical_a we_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v it_o say_v now_o be_v saint_n hierome_n herein_o a_o catholic_a or_o not_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a see_v that_o since_o his_o day_n your_o church_n 4._o have_v decree_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a whence_o it_o will_v irresistible_o follow_v that_o saint_n hierome_n who_o hold_v herein_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v thereby_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o follow_v etc._n if_o any_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o hester_n daniel_n baruch_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n with_o all_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a but_o say_v now_o be_v saint_n hierome_n of_o this_o faith_n do_v he_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n and_o their_o part_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v canonical_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o abandon_v they_o as_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o not_o proper_o divine_a scripture_n yes_o say_v your_o cardinal_n 2._o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o so_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o christian_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n hierome_n then_o do_v that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocrypha_fw-la condemn_v this_o now_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v canonize_v they_o for_o true_a scripture_n and_o if_o saint_n hierome_n in_o judge_v these_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christian_n do_v herein_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n rome_n in_o his_o day_n than_o do_v he_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a christian_a church_n challenge_n whereas_o your_o obiector_n have_v deal_v like_o a_o sort_n of_o tradesman_n who_o show_v not_o their_o ware_n but_o in_o dark_a light_n whereby_o their_o chapman_n be_v often_o mistake_v in_o their_o traffic_n we_o contrary_o have_v set_v before_o you_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o illustration_n namely_o the_o comparison_n of_o thing_n joint_o one_o with_o another_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o compare_v pope_n with_o pope_n as_o damasus_n a_o true_a catholic_a with_o liberius_n in_o appearance_n a_o heretic_n we_o infer_v saint_n hierome_n his_o no-beliefe_n of_o god_n perpetual_a assistance_n by_o divine_a direction_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o compare_v pope_n with_o bishop_n as_o damasus_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n upon_o who_o saint_n hierome_n joint_o rely_v in_o his_o opposition_n against_o heretic_n we_o infer_v that_o saint_n hierome_n believe_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o singular_a communion_n with_o the_o pope_n 3._o compare_v the_o pope_n with_o saint_n hierome_n himself_o who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scribe_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o so_o near_o to_o the_o suppose_a fountain_n of_o oracle_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v long_a journey_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n from_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_n and_o didymus_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o do_v also_o instruct_v pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n we_o infer_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o believe_v your_o now_o roman_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o last_o and_o safe_a resolution_n for_o understand_v of_o the_o 35_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n 4_o compare_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o palestine_n and_o she_o and_o hierome_n not_o doubt_v to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n purple_a whore_n strange_a land_n and_o her_o clergy_n factious_a ignorant_n and_o show_v his_o great_a contentment_n which_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o we_o infer_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o always_o to_o contain_v that_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o theatre_n of_o sanctity_n that_o temple_n of_o perfect_a worship_n which_o you_o usual_o boast_v off_o 5_o compare_v bishopric_n with_o bishopric_n saint_n hierome_n equal_v the_o great_a as_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o as_o eugubium_n in_o honore_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o what_o saint_n hierome_n mean_v by_o sacerdotium_fw-la who_o know_v not_o we_o infer_v that_o saint_n hierome_n never_o believe_v the_o prae-potency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o you_o call_v popedom_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n 6_o compare_v church_n with_o church_n as_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n whereof_o rome_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n with_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o and_o saint_n hierome_n forsake_v the_o custom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o east_n and_o greek_a church_n in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o infer_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o doctrine_n or_o yet_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o your_o reply_n be_v you_o must_v either_o expunge_v your_o now_o roman_a article_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n hierome_n out_o of_o your_o calendar_n of_o saint_n vii_o saint_n ambrose_n believe_v not_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n of_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n 7._o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milane_n be_v honour_v by_o your_o memorial_n of_o he_o in_o your_o roman_a 7._o calendar_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o he_o live_v for_o confessor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n can_v say_v romanus_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o grave_a constancy_n labour_n and_o peril_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n do_v commend_v and_o report_n as_o well_o as_o i._o this_o saint_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v on_o your_o side_n or_o on_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a first_o to_o understand_v what_o you_o can_v object_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v your_o cardinal_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o tertius_fw-la ambrose_n call_v pope_n damasus_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o hear_v he_o before_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o consent_v with_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a wherein_o your_o cardinal_n labour_v of_o the_o same_o elench_v while_o he_o mistake_v the_o word_n respective_o speak_v to_o one_o person_n pope_n damasus_n and_o circumstantial_o for_o one_o time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o mean_v
for_o the_o person_n of_o all_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n again_o if_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o rector_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ascribe_v to_o damasus_n must_v needs_o argue_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v you_o enlarge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o inrolle_v among_o they_o as_o many_o other_o bishop_n as_o have_v receive_v title_n equivalent_a if_o not_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o for_o as_o you_o yourselve_n well_o know_v ecclesiae_fw-la athanasius_n be_v entitle_v the_o prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n basil_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la saint_n nazianzen_n the_o golden_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o ambrose_n the_o only_a bishop_n who_o he_o know_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n these_o few_o parallel_n may_v serve_v to_o allay_v your_o appetite_n until_o we_o 12._o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o full_a in_o which_o kind_n of_o ascription_n there_o be_v not_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n judgement_n and_o direction_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o second_o saint_n ambrose_n add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o speech_n wise_o dissemble_v by_o your_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o region_n divide_v into_o diverse_a schism_n by_o heretical_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v constant_o the_o catholic_a faith_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o faith_n he_o suspect_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n do_v who_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a as_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o case_n of_o violent_a rupture_n into_o many_o faction_n repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o and_o all_o to_o the_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n among_o who_o some_o one_o city_n as_o for_o example_n york_z shall_v be_v know_v more_o general_a than_o any_o other_o to_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n if_o thereupon_o a_o honest_a man_n ask_v of_o a_o soldier_n live_v in_o one_o of_o the_o factious_a country_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n and_o consent_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n will_v you_o judge_v it_o a_o politic_a inference_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o york_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o kigdome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o due_a proportion_n of_o this_o comparison_n remember_v we_o pray_v you_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o schism_n many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v as_o true_o catholic_a as_n be_v pope_n damasus_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n basil_n and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o copious_o yea_o and_o confess_o declare_v our_o opposition_n from_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o oppose_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v visit_v by_o petrus_n damianus_n legate_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n withstand_v the_o legate_n allege_v that_o 46._o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o vein_n of_o those_o clergyman_n must_v have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o tincture_n of_o blood_n in_o make_v a_o most_o shameless_a answer_n if_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o know_a catholic_a article_n then_o that_o all_o church_n christian_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o why_o do_v they_o in_o challenge_v their_o liberty_n call_v their_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n ambrose_n his_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o know_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o never_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o presumption_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ambrose_n himself_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v wash_v of_o the_o foot_n of_o infant_n baptize_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o father_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n may_v prejudice_n their_o custom_n preoccupateth_a in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n i_o wish_v in_o all_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v that_o we_o be_v man_n have_v sense_n also_o in_o continue_v this_o custom_n which_o be_v likewise_o more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o challenge_n this_o one_o short_a sentence_n be_v as_o a_o canon_n full_o charge_v to_o batter_v down_o your_o great_a bulwark_n that_o we_o may_v to_o call_v your_o article_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n for_o first_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o etc._n etc._n ergò_fw-la he_o hold_v not_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o member_n subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o wherein_o be_v he_o opposite_a tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la but_o we_o man_n have_v sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o in_o milan_n hold_v this_o ceremony_n necessary_a they_o of_o rome_n judge_v it_o superfluous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o though_o we_o be_v ass_n or_o block_n but_o neither_o so_o for_o we_o be_v man_n nor_o so_o for_o we_o have_v sense_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v ergò_fw-la ambrose_n hold_v no_o necessity_n of_o inthral_a his_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v cupio_fw-la i_o wish_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o tamen_fw-la or_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v again_o confirm_v both_o our_o former_a collection_n because_o by_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v it_o no_o universal_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o where_o he_o think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o her_o judgement_n to_o be_v vniversal_o and_o necessary_o catholic_a nor_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n absolute_a the_o proverb_n be_v a_o lion_n be_v know_v by_o his_o claw_n as_o well_o may_v we_o discern_v saint_n ambrose_n his_o faith_n by_o this_o clause_n who_o in_o this_o one_o resolution_n teach_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v deny_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v idem_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o not_o in_o a_o rite_n this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v false_a for_o saint_n ambrose_n hold_v this_o rite_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v also_o frivolous_a because_o if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mite_n than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o follow_v or_o believe_v she_o in_o her_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v credible_a as_o long_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n viii_o saint_n augustine_n believe_v not_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n thereof_o sect_n 8._o saint_n augustine_n as_o all_o will_v confess_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o memory_n register_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o 28._o roman_a calendar_n in_o paper_n monument_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o excellent_a a_o saint_n be_v he._n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o your_o breer_o priest_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v saint_n augustine_n religion_n wherein_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v himself_o collect_v all_o the_o material_n of_o
make_v she_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n his_o stile_n shall_v have_v array_v she_o otherwise_o than_o by_o involue_v she_o among_o loca_fw-la occidentis_fw-la second_o in_o criminal_a cause_n you_o believe_v that_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o jurisdiction_n whereinto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v invest_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n so_o that_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o right_n of_o appeal_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o determine_v all_o party_n be_v utter_o preclude_v have_v no_o power_n to_o appeal_v from_o it_o to_o any_o superior_a judicature_n this_o be_v your_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o two_o term_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o not_o appeal_n from_o rome_n will_v you_o admit_v of_o saint_n augustine_n determination_n in_o both_o these_o saint_n augustine_n as_o etc._n have_v be_v confess_v be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o abandon_v the_o claim_n of_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o all_o church_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o challenge_v by_o three_o pope_n successive_o to_o wit_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n and_o yet_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o within_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n according_o you_o that_o will_v think_v it_o a_o intolerable_a and_o sacrilegious_a derogation_n from_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n if_o in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n after_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n have_v give_v judgement_n any_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o a_o high_a judicature_n where_o you_o that_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o you_o have_v give_v right_a judgement_n or_o not_o remember_v that_o saint_n augustine_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n caecilian_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o other_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v such_o a_o resolution_n soluerentur_fw-la i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o good_a judge_n there_o then_o remain_v a_o general_n council_n where_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v discuss_v so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o those_o judge_n judge_v wrongful_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_a and_o disannul_v three_o from_o criminal_a we_o proceed_v to_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n you_o that_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o direct_v all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o she_o by_o her_o 4._o council_n may_v pronounce_v every_o one_o anathema_n and_o accurse_a that_o shall_v not_o give_v belief_n to_o his_o decree_n touch_v the_o right_a canon_n of_o scripture_n observe_v that_o saint_n augustine_n perceive_v how_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o in_o those_o day_n constant_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n resolve_v thus_o fidei_fw-la notwithstanding_o i_o say_v he_o be_o rather_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o east_n church_n so_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v so_o much_o that_o a_o conscionable_a man_n we_o think_v shall_v need_v no_o more_o for_o now_o we_o be_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n even_o what_o and_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o when_o we_o inquire_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n and_o wherein_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o their_o custom_n therein_o to_o yield_v rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n according_a as_o saint_n 6._o hierom_n also_o determine_v than_o to_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o west_n and_o lest_o this_o decision_n of_o saint_n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o some_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o latin_a he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n now_o how_o all_o these_o particular_n will_v agree_v with_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o full_a union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n do_v you_o yourselve_n deliberate_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o resolution_n of_o saint_n augustine_n will_v easy_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o other_o sentence_n so_o often_o object_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o that_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o then_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o pretend_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v another_o vanity_n after_o this_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a cause_n we_o add_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o schismatical_a state_n of_o that_o church_n according_a as_o our_o judicious_a etc._n casaubon_n have_v observe_v you_o who_o account_n it_o the_o only_a note_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_a head_n of_o all_o church_n answer_v we_o why_o saint_n augustine_n who_o in_o seven_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n confute_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n yet_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n last_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o that_o appropriate_v it_o in_o your_o article_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advise_v again_o with_o saint_n augustine_n who_o as_o he_o 1._o have_v already_o define_v that_o catholic_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a as_o a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o whole_a so_o do_v he_o further_o illustrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a woman_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_n etc._n behold_v rome_n say_v he_o behold_v carthage_n behold_v other_o city_n as_o king_n daughter_n of_o all_o which_o be_v make_v one_o certain_a queen_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o he_o you_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n when_o rome_n be_v indeed_o rome_n and_o true_o glorious_a for_o faith_n and_o holiness_n yet_o behold_v rome_n what_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o no_o but_o behold_v rome_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o again_o behold_v carthage_n and_o other_o city_n how_o namely_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o rome_n and_o other_o all_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v particular_a church_n profess_v christ._n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o queen_n what_o must_v she_o be_v any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n carthage_n or_o rome_n no_o but_o one_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o these_o and_o all_z other_o challenge_n see_v you_o now_o with_o what_o obliquity_n of_o judgement_n your_o author_n have_v object_v these_o colourable_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n and_o other_o whereas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o deed_n he_o do_v free_o demonstrate_v his_o faith_n contrary_a to_o your_o sense_n when_o compare_v particular_a bishopric_n with_o bishopric_n as_o rome_n with_o carthage_n he_o make_v they_o and_o their_o bishop_n both_o most_o eminent_a compare_v church_n with_o church_n as_o rome_n with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o defend_v even_o against_o the_o forename_a pope_n zozimus_n and_o boniface_n both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o remote_a church_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o church_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n again_o saint_n augustine_n compare_v the_o two_o moity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n common_o divide_v into_o the_o east_n otherwise_o call_v the_o
greek_a church_n and_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o great_a preeminence_n he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v make_v their_o credit_n equal_a but_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a as_o namely_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a concern_v the_o true_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o east-churche_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o shoulder_v out_o in_o this_o main_a case_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a last_o compare_v any_o one_o part_n with_o all_o church_n as_o by_o name_n rome_n with_o carthage_n and_o all_o other_o he_o prove_v that_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n than_o carthage_n no_o nor_o both_o together_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o aggregation_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o together_o in_o one._n so_o direct_v and_o absolute_a a_o doctor_n be_v saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o no-necessity_n of_o universal_a union_n or_o subjection_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n whether_o ritual_a or_o doctrinal_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o no-necessity_n of_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o both_o all_o which_o your_o article_n do_v require_v and_o exact_v and_o yet_o we_o notwithstanding_o your_o damn_v article_n must_v still_o believe_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o bless_a saint_n ix_o saint_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n believe_v not_o your_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n 9_o this_o saint_n albeit_o he_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n of_o your_o mass_n will_v notwithstanding_o challenge_v a_o place_n among_o our_o honourable_a witness_n because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o your_o 5._o martyrologe_n of_o saint_n he_o in_o the_o year_n 445_o seem_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o take_v it_o very_o heinous_o that_o hilary_n herein_o binium_fw-la refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o hilarius_n as_o you_o without_o any_o proof_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v yield_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o further_a apology_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v it_o so_o it_o matter_v not_o for_o that_o will_v suffice_v for_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o baronius_n namely_o that_o defendisse_fw-la although_o hilarius_n do_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o defence_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o episcopal_a sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o worthy_a say_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o singular_a sanctity_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n of_o saint_n challenge_n lo_o the_o then_o pope_n complain_v against_o this_o saint_n for_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o judicial_a determination_n the_o which_o this_o saint_n do_v say_v your_o cardinal_n in_o presumption_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a yet_o gennadius_n prosper_n and_o other_o that_o set_v down_o his_o life_n do_v not_o note_v in_o he_o any_o iniquity_n in_o this_o case_n what_o need_v many_o word_n he_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n can_v not_o but_o doubt_n of_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n therefore_o this_o saint_n hilary_n be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o will_v belong_v to_o you_o either_o to_o renounce_v this_o sacrilegious_a article_n or_o to_o un-hallow_a and_o un-saint_n this_o holy_a man_n the_o general_n challenge_n concern_v the_o forename_a saint_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v your_o former_a roman_a article_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a saint_n we_o have_v insist_v only_o in_o they_o who_o name_n be_v celebrate_v in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o record_v in_o the_o public_a calendar_n thereof_o or_o in_o your_o martyrologe_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n polycarpus_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n of_o poictou_n saint_n hierom_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hilary_n of_o arles_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o saint_n beside_o the_o other_o attribute_n which_o for_o further_a amplification_n of_o their_o worthiness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o adorn_v saint_n polycarp_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n cyprian_n the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n saint_n hilary_n of_o arles_n with_o the_o title_n of_o sanctity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n testify_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o annal._n i_o present_v before_o you_o say_v he_o athanasius_n the_o great_a and_o basil_n the_o great_a two_o chief_n or_o eminent_a topps_n of_o the_o east-church_n and_o hilary_n hierom_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o four_o principal_n of_o the_o western_a church_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o company_n of_o so_o excellent_a father_n your_o throne_n be_v crown_v so_o he_o what_o large_a assumption_n can_v your_o cardinal_n have_v make_v in_o ostentation_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n then_o to_o boast_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n wherefore_o see_v we_o likewise_o do_v joint_o appeal_v unto_o these_o holy_a father_n as_o unto_o most_o impartial_a witness_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v by_o your_o amplification_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n as_o by_o so_o many_o obligation_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n by_o which_o the_o sinew_n of_o your_o roman_a article_n be_v break_v asunder_o first_o of_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o second_o of_o subjection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o bishop_n three_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o these_o and_o each_o of_o those_o three_o upon_o loss_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o belief_n recall_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a passage_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o saint_n in_o who_o you_o have_v see_v profess_v opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o set_v council_n against_o council_n by_o tax_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n by_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n by_o condemn_v his_o condemnation_n by_o anathematise_v his_o person_n by_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o east-church_n before_o she_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v you_o desire_v a_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o a_o belief_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o this_o be_v but_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o man_n profess_v union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o discipline_n unto_o her_o jurisdiction_n it_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v unto_o you_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o their_o no_o subjection_n by_o deny_v of_o conformity_n with_o rome_n in_o so_o little_a as_o in_o a_o rite_n whether_o of_o a_o fast_a or_o of_o wash_v of_o foot_n by_o inhibit_v foreign_a province_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o permit_v of_o appeal_v sometime_o from_o rome_n to_o a_o council_n by_o equal_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v rome_n so_o a_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n any_o more_o than_o carthage_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o by_o maintain_v of_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o subjection_n in_o discipline_n unto_o she_o do_v by_o your_o roman_a article_n satisfy_v except_o a_o christian_a have_v also_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v ponder_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o these_o father_n if_o they_o be_v as_o both_o you_o and_o we_o proclaim_v they_o saint_n can_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o
by_o their_o act_n and_o deed_n that_o pope_n ancient_o be_v no_o monarch_n at_o all_o then_o will_v you_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o challenge_v your_o author_n of_o great_a unconscionablenesse_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o proof_n to_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n your_o second_o kind_n of_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o title_n attribute_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o discover_v first_o by_o equivalence_n sect_n 2._o your_o cardinal_n 12._o to_o prove_v his_o former_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n fly_v again_o after_o title_n as_o namely_o such_o as_o have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o pope_n long_o since_o by_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o consequence_n know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n as_o be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a dominion_n of_o one_o atlas_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o those_o by_o like_a parallel_n and_o equivalence_n first_o primatus_fw-la the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v prove_v say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n papa_n that_o be_v pope_n three_o way_n one_o because_o though_o it_o have_v be_v give_v common_o to_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o 16_o excellency_n thus_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o it_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n when_o the_o paganish_a proconsul_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o he_o who_o christian_n call_v their_o pope_n saint_n cyprian_n answer_v yea_o cypriani_fw-la james_n next_o because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v also_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergò_fw-la he_o be_v a_o monarch_n false_a for_o athanasius_n also_o who_o be_v call_v athanasii_fw-la pope_n have_v his_o church_n call_v by_o constantine_n above_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o because_o say_v you_o frate_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o call_v no_o other_o bishop_n pope_n but_o son_n or_o brother_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n likewise_o as_o be_v vocum_fw-la confess_v call_v cyprian_n pope_n yea_o and_o cyprian_n 8._o call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n as_o be_v further_o a_o confess_v call_v pope_n hormisda_n brother_n so_o little_o do_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n or_o title_n of_o pope_n avoid_v the_o equality_n among_o o_o bishop_n the_o second_o name_n be_v cathag_n the_o father_n of_o father_n give_v to_o damasus_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o if_o other_o be_v call_v pope_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o be_v one_o because_o as_o be_v 2._o confess_v papa_n and_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la pope_n and_o father_n of_o father_n be_v the_o same_o and_o also_o saint_n polycarpus_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o father_n of_o christian_n three_o four_o and_o five_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_z the_o high_a priest_n of_o christian_n yea_o alijs_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n yea_o africa_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o basil_n who_o be_v no_o pope_n be_v call_v simplic_n great_a priest_n athanasius_n also_o be_v call_v s._n the_o master_n of_o priest_n and_o you_o have_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o monarch_n yea_o or_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v arch_a priest_n and_o whatsoever_o your_o phrase_n be_v it_o can_v be_v high_a or_o chief_a than_o summus_n or_o chief_a which_o by_o your_o own_o confâ—ssions_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o 3._o non-popes_n six_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v bernardo_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o pope_n eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n 5.20_o we_o be_v the_o ambassador_n in_fw-la christi_fw-la vice_n in_o christ_n his_o stead_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n say_v funguntur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o that_o in_o christ_n his_o stead_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ._n seven_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v romana_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o seat_n or_o church_n the_o head_n of_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v monarch_n false_a for_o athanasius_n be_v likewise_o call_v 4._o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o cyril_n in_o a_o council_n 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o antioch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v hieronymo_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ambrosio_n pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o athanasius_n also_o be_v call_v patrum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o word_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v in_o their_o joint_a commission_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o 16.15_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n without_o any_o limitation_n insomuch_o that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v johan._n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o pastor_n but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v thereby_o curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n &_o study_n which_o by_o the_o office_n of_o pastorship_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v unto_o according_a to_o his_o possibility_n towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v confess_v the_o ten_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v ambrosio_n the_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v vniversal_o but_o indefinite_o in_o materiâ_fw-la contingenti_fw-la with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n thus_o 3.15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n namely_o with_o a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o but_o a_o particular_a power_n over_o that_o his_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v no_o monarch_n the_o eleven_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v est_fw-la he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o you_o 4._o know_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n thus_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o judge_v they_o spiritual_a monarch_n the_o twelve_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v say_v you_o christianorum_fw-la the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o polycarpus_n a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v call_v christianorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o christian_n and_o because_o the_o second_o concern_v your_o faith_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o oracle_n for_o the_o full_a determination_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v hold_v monarchical_a we_o say_v that_o your_o consequence_n from_o this_o title_n the_o doctor_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o equivalency_n of_o attribute_n give_v to_o other_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n father_n as_o follow_v our_o second_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o papal_a defence_n from_o title_n borrow_v from_o ancient_a father_n by_o our_o like_a equivalence_n sect_n 3._o if_o your_o consequence_n from_o title_n must_v needs_o conclude_v a_o monarchical_a pope_n then_o mark_v we_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o monarch_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o be_v lift_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o your_o pope_n wherein_o we_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v your_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v first_o then_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o logician_n speak_v in_o your_o very_a term_n look_v into_o the_o sed._n marginall_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 1_o origen_n call_v by_o didymus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o saint_n hierom_n most_o excellent_a expounder_n of_o
out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o public_a table_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v expect_v in_o a_o case_n concern_v your_o papal_a monarchy_n that_o cyrill_n that_o be_v thus_o move_v by_o a_o vision_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o repent_v the_o not-restoring_a of_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o be_v move_v by_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o your_o supreme_a monarch_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o flash_n and_o thunder_n out_o excommunication_n against_o all_o opposite_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v simple_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n decree_n and_o not_o only_o according_a to_o cyrill_n his_o determination_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_a council_n or_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o nicephorus_n may_v deserve_v any_o credit_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o x._o eleven_o and_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v two_o tedious_a to_o pursue_v your_o cardinal_n unconscionablenesse_n in_o each_o one_o the_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n that_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n as_o if_o the_o word_n universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n do_v conclude_v a_o universal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n over_o they_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o consequence_n place_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o diverse_a instance_n in_o other_o to_o who_o the_o like_a universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v apply_v as_o unto_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o who_o you_o will_v swear_v we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o less_o intend_v than_o a_o monarchical_a popedom_n but_o that_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o acacius_n it_o exceed_v all_o limit_n of_o modesty_n for_o what_o one_o bishop_n can_v you_o name_n of_o those_o time_n that_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o more_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n than_o do_v this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n this_o you_o may_v easy_o try_v by_o the_o manifold_a out-cry_n of_o baronius_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o peter_n mogge_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n simplicius_n call_v he_o a_o damnavit_fw-la frantic_a man_n violent_o opposite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v profert_fw-la excommunicate_v he_o but_o he_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o that_o censure_n sufficient_o by_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o be_v not_o this_o witness_n worthy_o select_v by_o your_o cardinal_n trow_v you_o who_o in_o that_o he_o say_v do_v nothing_o advantage_n papal_a claim_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o public_o work_v and_o act_v do_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o we_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o public_a sanction_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3.4_o leo_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v and_o ratify_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o for_o therein_o he_o call_v acacius_n a_o most_o bless_a and_o religious_a patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n he_o require_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v as_o ample_a as_o ever_o they_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v before_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n perpetual_o to_o all_o future_a age_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o emperor_n decree_n and_o can_v this_o accord_n with_o your_o romish_a monarchy_n your_o esse_fw-la baronius_n the_o chief_a herald_n that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o for_o the_o blazon_a and_o magnify_v of_o it_o will_v say_v no_o for_o he_o fret_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n in_o read_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o sole_a conjecture_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o sanction_n be_v style_v by_o acacius_n himself_o that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n so_o he_o as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o large_a in_o its_o own_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n in_o that_o city_n so_o potent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o patriarchall_a function_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n although_o not_o as_o rome_n false_o and_o ridiculous_o style_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o procreating_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o so_o for_o many_o 3._o church_n christian_n be_v plant_v before_o rome_n a_o mother_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n yet_o a_o nurse_n mother_n might_n constantinople_n be_v then_o just_o name_v so_o far_o as_o her_o care_n and_o endeavour_v seek_v and_o labour_v the_o conservation_n of_o all_o other_o in_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o style_n look_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o then_o will_v this_o godly_a emperor_n prove_v as_o theodosius_n and_o other_o predecessor_n before_o he_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o 5._o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o much_o fume_n and_o fret_v of_o your_o pope_n thereat_o to_o this_o day_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v your_o late_a and_o monarchical_a pope_n who_o know_v right_a well_o that_o monarchy_n brook_v no_o aequalitie_n caesar_n if_o he_o will_v be_v monarch_n must_v be_v either_o solus_fw-la or_o nullus_fw-la only_a one_o or_o none_o at_o all_o challenge_n if_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v not_o exact_v of_o we_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n we_o may_v have_v spare_v thus_o much_o pain_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v in_o this_o disquisition_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o romish_a claim_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a so_o many_o falsehood_n of_o your_o bellarmine_n proctor_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v to_o have_v plead_v your_o roman_a cause_n strenuè_fw-fr sanè_fw-la fervent_o enough_o but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n graecâ_fw-la fide_fw-la your_o objection_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o latin_a father_n for_o your_o papal_a defence_n and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o discover_v first_o from_o saint_n cyprian_n sect_n 8._o the_o first_o father_n who_o your_o cardinal_n produce_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v sole_a monarch_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v cyprian_a we_o say_v cyprian_n that_o polestar_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o admirable_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o write_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a hannibal_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n cry_v defiance_n to_o the_o presume_a monarchy_n thereof_o and_o soon_o shall_v your_o cardinal_n pull_v the_o club_n of_o hercules_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n than_o wrest_v away_o from_o cyprian_n write_n the_o patronage_n which_o protestant_n thence_o have_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n the_o objection_n of_o your_o cardinal_n be_v only_o a_o rack_a of_o certain_a phrase_n of_o cyprian_a as_o namely_o manifest_a one_o church_n one_o root_n one_o priest_n in_o christ_n his_o stead_n one_o chair_n one_o bishopric_n one_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o these_o one_o he_o expound_v to_o point_v out_o in_o special_a the_o proper_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o be_v either_o use_v general_o for_o what_o soever_o church_n or_o bishop_n else_o nor_o yet_o particular_o for_o cyprian_n himself_o or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o be_v the_o main_a issue_n of_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a two_o form_n of_o answer_v lie_v direct_o before_o we_o first_o be_v that_o cyprian_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o own_o word_n second_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v by_o his_o work_n 1525._o one_o chair_n say_v he_o beginning_n at_o peter_n
council_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v admit_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o without_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n give_v he_o by_o the_o same_o council_n for_o his_o bold_a usurpation_n which_o your_o other_o cardinal_n can_v not_o dissemble_v for_o 70._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o zozimus_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o decree_n concern_v priest_n not_o appeal_n unto_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o triumphant_a be_v truth_n the_o second_o point_n that_o your_o cardinal_n insist_v upon_o be_v to_o give_v we_o to_o weet_v that_o the_o decree_n supra_fw-la forbid_v only_o the_o priest_n and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n this_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o yet_o so_o still_o as_o though_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v a_o truth_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o justify_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o one_o case_n of_o cecilian_a which_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_v but_o of_o delegation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o our_o next_o discovery_n will_v prove_v as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o synod_n he_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o african_a council_n at_o carthage_n assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o conclude_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n wherein_o ground_v their_o caution_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a gaelâ—stinun_n your_o reverence_n know_v right_a well_o say_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v so_o cautelous_o provide_v &_o decree_v concern_v clerk_n of_o inferior_a order_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v this_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n by_o this_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o logic_n teach_v they_o at_o carthage_n by_o those_o father_n argue_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n provide_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o vexatious_a course_n and_o wasteful_a expense_n in_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v by_o save_v they_o from_o unnecessary_a travel_n beyond_o the_o sea_n therefore_o they_o intend_v much_o more_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v free_v even_o as_o a_o householder_n that_o do_v compound_v with_o a_o captain_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o free_v he_o from_o be_v press_v for_o a_o soldier_n do_v much_o more_o intend_v thereby_o his_o own_o freedom_n although_o he_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o challenge_n the_o same_o decree_n that_o forbid_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n award_v also_o a_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o every_o priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o shall_v transgress_v herein_o say_v let_v none_o within_o africa_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v close_v with_o you_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v regard_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o deny_v such_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n this_o wound_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o if_o those_o godly_a father_n of_o that_o council_n of_o milevis_n do_v deny_v that_o which_o you_o account_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o your_o article_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o his_o pretend_a right_n of_o appeal_v as_o be_v supreme_a judge_n if_o also_o by_o their_o decree_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v but_o think_v of_o the_o contrary_a they_o therefore_o doubtless_o will_v have_v contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o peradventure_o he_o have_v return_v the_o dint_n of_o his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o then_o review_v again_o your_o now_o roman_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o four_o pillar_n of_o necessity_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v to_o wit_n 1._o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o it_o 2._o necessity_n of_o subjection_n unto_o it_o 3._o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v both_o these_o and_o 4._o all_o these_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o try_v then_o whether_o this_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v not_o under-mined_n and_o overthrow_v each_o one_o for_o 1._o they_o forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a subjection_n unto_o it_o 2._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o african_a priests_z appeal_n to_o rome_n ergò_fw-la they_o hold_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o union_n with_o it_o 3._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o qui_fw-la put_v averint_fw-la as_o shall_v but_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o belief_n either_o of_o subjection_n or_o union_n with_o that_o church_n 4._o that_o which_o they_o think_v just_a in_o themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o they_o can_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o other_o to_o believe_v except_o therefore_o we_o shall_v condemn_v at_o once_o threescore_o ancient_n godly_a orthodox_n bishop_n and_o every_o way_n without_o exception_n among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o your_o roman_a article_n be_v most_o schismatical_a and_o damnable_a our_o six_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a universal_a right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n by_o oppose_v two_o other_o case_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n sect_n 20._o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la be_v a_o aphorism_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o discourse_n for_o enough_o be_v enough_o and_o noli_fw-la actum_fw-la agere_fw-la not_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n twice_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a you_o will_v therefore_o excuse_v we_o if_o to_o prevent_v tediousness_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o as_o exact_o argue_v from_o both_o as_o the_o case_n themselves_o do_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o cecilian_n the_o second_o case_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o three_o pope_n successive_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o etc._n apiarius_n the_o sum_n of_o both_o be_v this_o that_o because_o appeal_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o remove_v of_o a_o cause_n from_o a_o inferior_a court_n to_o a_o high_a the_o first_o case_n transfer_v a_o cause_n judge_v by_o pope_n julius_n unto_o another_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o place_n the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o second_o inhibit_v appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v that_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v in_o africa_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o wherefore_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o other_o your_o answer_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o dispute_n far_o more_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o general_n challenge_n concern_v your_o romish_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n object_v against_o your_o pretend_a right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n universal_a right_n of_o appeal_v be_v indeed_o as_o you_o have_v say_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v true_o invest_v there_o in_o and_o as_o true_o be_v the_o no-vniversall_a right_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n of_o false_a usurpation_n to_o prove_v the_o no-vniversall_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v false_o pretend_v such_o a_o right_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o universal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o neither_o moon_n nor_o mercury_n nor_o any_o planet_n or_o star_n beside_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o universal_a light_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o universal_a power_n of_o give_v light_n to_o all_o other_o this_o universal_a right_n of_o appeal_v you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n which_o all_o church_n christian_n now_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o see_v do_v as_o absolute_o gainsay_v now_o come_v in_o your_o choice_a bellarmine_n champion_n furnish_v with_o the_o panoply_n of_o learning_n and_o subtility_n as_o well_o offensive_a to_o object_n as_o defensive_a to_o answer_v whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n make_v against_o all_o pretence_n of_o that_o right_n but_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v in_o his_o objection_n that_o he_o can_v
object_v nothing_o but_o either_o the_o party_n themselves_o namely_o the_o pope_n for_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o exorbitant_a example_n of_o factious_a and_o criminal_a person_n appellant_n in_o stead_n of_o regular_a and_o conformable_a or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o some_o godly_a father_n that_o seek_v help_v at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n arbitrarie_a for_o judicatorie_a or_o a_o friendly_a support_n issue_v from_o the_o estimation_n and_o grace_n that_o some_o pope_n than_o have_v to_o persuade_v in_o stead_n of_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o last_o a_o restrain_a power_n and_o that_o only_a by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v alterable_a instead_o of_o a_o pretend_a proper_a and_o divine_a right_n such_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o proof_n as_o easy_o may_v you_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n he_o furthermore_o lie_v open_a to_o manifold_a exception_n for_o anno_fw-la 216._o restraint_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 337._o a_o delogation_n be_v make_v by_o a_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o other_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 367._o pope_n damasus_n disclaim_v all_o right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n anno_fw-la 416._o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deny_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n and_o anno_fw-la 420._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n be_v as_o peremptory_a against_o this_o pretence_n of_o papal_a privilege_n of_o appeal_v among_o which_o three_o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a the_o other_o of_o milevis_n and_o the_o three_o of_o africa_n all_o african_a counsel_n be_v challenge_v by_o your_o author_n to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o article_n we_o conclude_v either_o must_v 600._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 87._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 60._o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 217._o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n cyprian_n &_o saint_n augustin_n who_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v to_o pull_v down_o this_o great_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n babel_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o her_o article_n of_o catholic_a jurisdiction_n be_v judge_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n or_o else_o must_v we_o say_v and_o profess_v curse_a be_v this_o your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o her_o first_o foundation_n in_o the_o ancient_a age_n thereof_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o antiquity_n in_o doctrine_n you_o know_v be_v of_o all_o humane_a proof_n the_o best_a argument_n for_o christian_a resolution_n this_o treatise_n will_v grow_v into_o a_o vast_a volume_n if_o we_o shall_v proceed_v throughout_o all_o former_a successive_a age_n we_o therefore_o rather_o choose_v for_o brevitie-sake_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n fourteen_o our_o four_o general_n consideration_n be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o the_o last_o age_n thereof_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o your_o article_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o give_v instance_n in_o diverse_a christian_a church_n which_o profess_v not_o either_o that_o subjection_n or_o else_o that_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n do_v exact_a these_o instance_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n 1._o in_o church_n of_o nation_n remote_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o church_n of_o near_a country_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n 3._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o our_o first_o instance_n concern_v remote_a church_n not_o subject_n nor_o unite_v to_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n sect_n 1._o but_o first_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v four_o patriarkship_n christian_n at_o this_o day_n disunited_a from_o rome_n to_o wit_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o patriarch_n whereof_o have_v of_o late_a time_n their_o ancient_a patriarchall_a stile_n as_o thus_o hieremias_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n michael_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n patriarch_n of_o great_a theopolis_n or_o antiochia_n joachim_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n sophronius_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o palaestina_n whatsoever_o christian_n be_v under_o these_o patriarkship_n or_o in_o other_o remote_a nation_n and_o have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v truth_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no-way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o this_o general_n consideration_n we_o descend_v unto_o our_o particular_a instance_n for_o our_o more_o expedite_a passage_n and_o your_o expert_a apprehension_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o instance_n we_o shall_v methodical_o lay_v down_o before_o you_o five_o observable_a point_n first_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o no-subiection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a second_o the_o dis-union_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o unto_o this_o day_n three_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n notwithstanding_o their_o say_a dis-union_n from_o rome_n four_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o say_v greek_a church_n show_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o last_o upon_o these_o premise_n a_o manifestation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a article_n which_o pronounce_v damnation_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v not_o subiestion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o no-subiection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o rome_n sect_n 2._o beside_o all_o that_o which_o have_v 7._o be_v copious_o already_o deliver_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n rest_n much_o upon_o your_o confession_n wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o many_o year_n you_o think_v the_o church_n of_o greece_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o church_n distinct_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o some_o of_o you_o indefinite_o set_v down_o 12._o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n whereas_o your_o cardinal_n more_o precise_o do_v although_o in_o his_o indignation_n note_v how_o the_o venâ—o_o greek_a church_n oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n constitute_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o place_v he_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 451._o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n all_o this_o argue_v no_o subjection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o rome_n and_o albeit_o some_o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o at_o the_o council_n of_o â—_o florence_n as_o though_o all_o than_o have_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o yourselves_o find_v the_o grecian_n there_o to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o 489._o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n among_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o as_o far_o be_v they_o from_o subiect_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n for_o when_o some_o few_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o greek_n answer_v the_o
pope_n that_o supr_n they_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n yea_o and_o their_o emperor_n palaeologus_n that_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o piece_v they_o together_o be_v himself_o but_o hardly_o welcome_v home_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v now_o much_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o as_o venio_fw-la you_o say_v they_o do_v now_o pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n thus_o far_o therefore_o have_v you_o confess_v the_o no-subiection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 1549_o which_o make_v up_o 1149_o year_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o content_a with_o this_o short_a reckon_n but_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o your_o jesuite_n maldonate_fw-it and_o prateolus_n the_o first_o 10.2_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o always_o envy_v and_o dislike_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o thus_o graeci_n and_o they_o be_v good_a word_n good_a friend_n so_o rebellious_o adverse_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o will_v obey_v his_o decree_n so_o they_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a freedom_n they_o still_o challenge_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n ii_o the_o dis-union_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o latter_a greek_a church_n from_o rome_n sect_n 3._o the_o no-subiection_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v necessary_o a_o dis-union_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v in_o league_n albeit_o neither_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o other_o but_o then_o only_o when-as_a subjection_n be_v due_a as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o all_o case_n of_o rebellion_n now_o this_o dis-union_n in_o church_n be_v most_o common_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o affection_n what_o kind_n of_o separation_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o your_o own_o complaint_n and_o cry_n be_v loud_a enough_o against_o they_o graeci_n the_o greek_n say_v you_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o latin_n under_o he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a yea_o and_o 425._o so_o far_o forth_o do_v they_o abhor_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n note_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v chance_v to_o celebrate_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o altar_n they_o themselves_o will_v not_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o as_o think_v they_o pollute_v by_o the_o other_o sacrifice_a nay_o and_o furthermore_o they_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o know_v one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o the_o greek_a opposition_n harken_v then_o to_o nilus_n the_o greek_a archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n papae_fw-la the_o latin_n say_v he_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o while_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o if_o we_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o write_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o latin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a counsel_n these_o be_v all_o but_o superfluous_a so_o he_o but_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o to_o rebaptize_v any_o of_o their_o profession_n certes_o no._n for_o anno_fw-la 1584._o etc._n jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v thus_o far_o congratulate_v with_o they_o say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n instil_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n commend_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n call_v metrophanes_n chrysopulus_n unto_o the_o say_a lord_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o under_o his_o patronage_n he_o â—hough_o otherwise_o learned_a may_v be_v exercise_v in_o our_o university_n of_o england_n and_o institute_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o romish_a sect_n do_v daily_o frequent_v the_o public_a service_n of_o our_o church_n even_o as_o other_o grecian_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o england_n willing_o use_v to_o do_v which_o may_v just_o confute_v the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o imposture_n baronius_n concern_v a_o late_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v no_o doubt_n hear_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o love_a brethren_n and_o child_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v and_o hope_v make_v haste_n that_o we_o may_v join_v together_o in_o unity_n so_o then_o the_o grecian_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o accordant_a with_o protestant_n in_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v dissent_v from_o you_o roman_n iii_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n 4._o our_o next_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o in_o your_o own_o estimation_n the_o greek_a ghurch_n be_v worthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n or_o no._n the_o great_a exception_n that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v take_v against_o they_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n but_o another_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n 25._o the_o understand_a greek_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n signify_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o profess_v so_o he_o and_o indeed_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a syllable_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o article_n another_o jesuite_n say_v 15._o the_o grecian_n be_v proper_o call_v schismatic_n by_o be_v disunited_a from_o the_o church_n mean_v of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o also_o become_v haeretike_n by_o deny_v union_n with_o the_o head_n other_o do_v more_o favourable_o say_v that_o decimò_fw-la the_o grecian_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v schismatic_n because_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o haeretike_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n of_o faith_n iv._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n opposite_a unto_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n sect_n 5._o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v confess_v have_v be_v always_o if_o how_o long_o they_o have_v deny_v union_n also_o with_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v as_o have_v be_v likewise_o confess_v about_o 200._o year_n ago_o if_o last_o you_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a guess_n at_o their_o number_n a_o religion_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o one_o excellent_o study_v in_o this_o argument_n of_o diversity_n of_o religion_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o just_a extent_n thereof_o observe_v that_o the_o grecian_n acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o greece_n macedonia_n epirus_n thracia_n bulgaria_n podolia_n moscovia_n walachia_n russia_n together_o with_o the_o land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n a_o good_a part_n of_o polonia_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n country_n subject_a to_o the_o turk_n grecian_n disperse_v in_o all_o these_o country_n together_o with_o other_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o melchytes_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o great_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o after_o a_o just_a view_n take_v of_o the_o number_n
of_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v profess_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o now_o roman_a except_v the_o new_a addition_n of_o the_o indian_n the_o greek_a church_n will_v far_o exceed_v v._o our_o discovery_n of_o the_o extreme_a impiety_n of_o your_o article_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n sect_n 6._o your_o article_n require_v a_o necessity_n both_o of_o subjection_n and_o of_o union_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o infallible_a danger_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o premise_n you_o have_v before_o you_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n 450._o after_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n deny_v by_o the_o same_o greek_a church_n 200._o year_n together_o and_o all_o this_o by_o professor_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o romish_a article_n no_o heretic_n and_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o indian_n except_v and_o yet_o the_o indian_a convert_v if_o you_o examine_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o poor_a catholic_n god_n wot_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o roman_a catholic_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v it_o a_o luciferian_n pride_n in_o your_o roman_a pope_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o so_o infinite_a christian_a soul_n who_o while_o your_o bishop_n except_v their_o raise_n of_o persecution_n against_o protestant_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n do_v suffer_v daily_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n of_o christianity_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o condemn_v your_o article_n as_o a_o praesumptuous_a pernicious_a sacrilegious_a schismatical_a delusion_n and_o execrable_a fascination_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o under_o that_o roman_a thraldom_n a_o particular_a instance_n for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n in_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sect_n 7._o baronius_n invenitur_fw-la do_v present_a before_o you_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 869._o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n a_o excellent_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o john_n the_o then_o pope_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a except_o within_o 30._o day_n the_o say_v ignatius_n shall_v excommunicate_v certain_a bishop_n in_o bulgaria_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o make_v claim_v to_o that_o province_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o ignatius_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v your_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o pope_n command_n nevertheless_o god_n grace_v this_o ignatius_n with_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o baronius_n challenge_n here_o you_o have_v to_o omit_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a living_n and_o die_v a_o person_n excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v one_o worthy_a who_o life_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o public_a volume_n of_o constantinop_n counsel_n and_o after_o his_o death_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o seal_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o this_o syllogism_n every_o one_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v consequent_o damn_v but_o ignatius_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o bless_v after_o his_o death_n die_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o man_n godly_a in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o bless_a after_o his_o death_n be_v immortal_o damn_v either_o must_v you_o thus_o conclude_v or_o else_o condemn_v your_o article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v to_o be_v just_o damnable_a for_o as_o for_o the_o comment_n of_o baronius_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o thus_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o pope_n supra_fw-la communion_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_a riddle_n i_o this_o riddle_n because_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o figment_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o papal_a commentator_n our_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o assyria_n disunited_a from_o rome_n sect_n 8._o you_o have_v a_o orientalium_fw-la narration_n commend_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v abdisu_n patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o church_n under_o he_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n our_o intend_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o repetition_n of_o so_o large_a a_o narration_n take_v unto_o you_o summary_o those_o advertisement_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o rome_n that_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n there_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_a professor_n within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o abdisu_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o form_n of_o worship_n pure_a and_o so_o have_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n from_o saint_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o 4._o that_o many_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o narration_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o your_o cardinal_n challenge_n this_o story_n be_v note_v by_o our_o show_v gentillettus_fw-la to_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n in_o assyria_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v so_o continue_v from_o the_o apostolic_a time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o submission_n of_o the_o say_a church_n make_v by_o abdisu_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o suppose_v the_o tale_n of_o robin-hood_n to_o be_v true_a and_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o say_v church_n of_o assyria_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o narration_n itself_o then_o may_v we_o lawful_o dispute_v as_o saint_n paul_n often_o do_v though_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yâ—t_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o believer_n you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o story_n teach_v this_o narration_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o christian_n continue_v in_o the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n downward_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o with_o constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n tell_v we_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o time_n be_v notwithstanding_o damn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v impious_o calumnious_a against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n thomas_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o your_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o damn_v then_o be_v you_o damn_v in_o that_o your_o roman_a article_n which_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o without_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n howsoever_o you_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o pronounce_v salvation_n to_o they_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o we_o shall_v open_v where_o he_o shut_v by_o set_v broad-wide_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n such_o as_o he_o have_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n our_o three_o instance_n concern_v remote_a nation_n be_v in_o other_o church_n christian_n viz._n egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o the_o like_a
not_o also_o for_o eighty_o yea_o and_o eighty_o time_n eighty_o if_o she_o will_v so_o decree_v ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o a_o false_a head_n sect_n 14._o which_o false_a head_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v thorrow_o many_o hole_n as_o first_o to_o make_v he_o as_o you_o do_v universal_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o false_a head_n as_o 6._o saint_n gregory_n once_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o teach_v by_o call_v the_o title_n and_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a bishop_n profane_a sacrilegious_a blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a 2._o god_n never_o ordain_v a_o head_n no_o big_a than_o of_o a_o wren_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o little_a in_o respect_n be_v one_a bishop_n of_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o exception_n which_o saint_n etc._n cyprian_a and_o after_o he_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v take_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n account_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_v from_o remote_a nation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o their_o church_n in_o africa_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o far_o more_o distant_a from_o thence_o therefore_o a_o head_n extreme_o disproportionate_a be_v a_o false_a head_n 3._o none_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a and_o live_a head_n which_o be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n no_o more_o can_v that_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o divinâ—_n authority_n you_o have_v for_o proof_n not_o only_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o 5._o chalcedon_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n therefore_o a_o humane_a head_n in_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a one_o be_v a_o false_a head_n 4._o a_o head_n subject_n to_o heresy_n can_v be_v true_o adequate_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o body_n which_o depend_v upon_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a head_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o heresy_n as_o pope_n 6._o gregory_n excellent_o teach_v when_o he_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lest_o that_o the_o same_o universal_a bishop_n fall_v into_o error_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o may_v err_v with_o he_o a_o example_n of_o a_o heretical_a pope_n you_o have_v have_v 7._o confess_v in_o honorius_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o romish_a doctor_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v but_o a_o false_a head_n which_o can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a which_o no_o heretic_n as_o 5._o you_o have_v confess_v can_v be_v 5._o you_o yourselves_o admit_v of_o no_o head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o also_o so_o visible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v point_v at_o it_o undoubted_o and_o individual_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o because_o his_o ordination_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v true_o pope_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordeinour_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a unto_o you_o as_o also_o because_o you_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o election_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o plentiful_a a_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v the_o manifold_a example_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o your_o own_o book_n of_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n by_o intrusion_n one_o you_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o your_o baronius_n viz._n of_o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o 4._o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v he_o to_o be_v term_v a_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a pope_n because_o no_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o his_o election_n but_o all_o thing_n carry_v with_o terror_n and_o violence_n who_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o young_a year_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v so_o much_o as_o deacon_n yet_o do_v the_o church_n honour_v he_o for_o her_o pope_n account_v it_o a_o less_o evil_a to_o tolerate_v one_o although_o a_o monstrous_a head_n than_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n so_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n open_o confess_v what_o kind_n of_o head_n your_o roman_a church_n be_v sometime_o unite_a unto_o one_o for_o his_o life_n monstrous_a and_o therefore_o a_o brainsick_a head_n one_o for_o his_o year_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v an_z elbow_z of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v head_n &_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o therefore_o a_o brainless_a head_n one_o that_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o no-way_n a_o lawful_a pope_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o true_a head_n because_o a_o example_n differ_v from_o your_o rule_n which_o your_o jesuite_n salmeron_n confess_v to_o be_v this_o angeli_fw-la to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a or_o infallible_a i'faith_o this_o singular_a and_o individual_a man_n to_o be_v our_o pope_n who_o be_v define_v by_o the_o elector_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n or_o fault_n in_o his_o election_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v one_o with_o a_o constat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o defect_n in_o his_o entrance_n because_o no_o law_n of_o just_a election_n be_v observe_v therein_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v as_o true_a pope_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n 6._o as_o the_o body_n can_v boast_v of_o union_n with_o a_o head_n that_o be_v headless_a no_o more_o can_v a_o head_n be_v true_o so_o call_v which_o be_v bodiless_a but_o we_o 9_o have_v prove_v that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v principal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o resident_a at_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o body_n in_o rome_n namely_o when-as_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n challenge_n alas_o my_o master_n what_o mean_v you_o will_v you_o needs_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o your_o whole_a roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o faith_n your_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n one_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a pastor_n have_v monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o word_n universal_a you_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o 6._o both_o which_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o execrable_a and_o anti-christian_n by_o monarchical_a and_o absolute_a power_n you_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o 18._o hold_v himself_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o case_n d_n by_o a_o provincial_a council_n by_o true_a you_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o which_o acknowledge_v for_o her_o pope_n him_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v every_o way_n unlawful_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a pope_n yet_o what_o marvel_n if_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o obey_v false_a pastor_n who_o daily_a worship_n false_a saint_n by_o roman_a you_o condemn_v that_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n when-as_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o the_o denomination_n of_o roman_a be_v derive_v shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o believe_v hunc_fw-la this_o individual_a pope_n to_o be_v very_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o infallible_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o believe_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o condemn_v herein_a the_o roman_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a succession_n thereof_o from_o saint_n peter_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therein_o also_o your_o own_o soul_n in_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o any_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o all_o your_o own_o historian_n do_v prove_v and_o as_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a
none_o but_o ignorant_n for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n herein_o we_o think_v good_a upon_o contemplation_n of_o the_o premise_n to_o descend_v unto_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v perform_v punctual_o by_o certain_a thesis_n or_o position_n by_o which_o be_v repel_v those_o popular_a objection_n which_o you_o usual_o cast_v as_o impediment_n in_o our_o way_n this_o tractate_n than_o we_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n i._o concern_v all_o church_n in_o general_n ii_o particular_o compare_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o other_o now_o remote_a church_n iii_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o she_o iv._o compare_v she_o with_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o part_n of_o comparison_n which_o be_v by_o general_n thesis_n i._o thesis_n a_o absolute_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o defend_v by_o any_o protestant_n sect_n 2._o many_o papist_n in_o their_o adversnesse_n to_o protestant_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o traduce_v do_v impute_v unto_o they_o this_o faithless_a paradox_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o extinguish_v whereas_o 13._o caluine_n and_o other_o protestant_n grant_n say_v your_o cardinal_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v those_o many_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v note_v in_o they_o a_o loss_n of_o good_a conscience_n by_o their_o false_o impose_v upon_o protestant_n a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o teach_v as_o you_o may_v more_o perfect_o see_v afterward_o by_o a_o sentence_n of_o 25._o calvin_n himself_o ii_o thesis_n the_o church_n symbolical_a and_o proper_o call_v catholic_a can_v err_v in_o faith_n sect_n 3._o that_o we_o call_v the_o symbolical_a and_o proper_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o creed_n believe_v of_o all_o christian_n viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o belong_v all_o those_o royal_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n unto_o she_o of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o of_o have_v his_o residence_n with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o of_o hell-gate_n not_o prevail_a against_o it_o matth._n 16._o never_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o protestant_n gainsaying_n this_o truth_n iii_o thesis_n how_o the_o church_n representative_a improper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n sect_n 4._o the_o church_n improper_o call_v catholic_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a whereof_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v to_o wit_n that_o 3._o sometime_o former_a general_n counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a unto_o which_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n you_o can_v not_o hitherto_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v say_v be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o his_o meaning_n for_o aliud_fw-la augustine_n say_v your_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n nor_o of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n whereas_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v about_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v true_a baptism_n in_o a_o false_a church_n and_o what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n say_v herein_o which_o some_o of_o your_o own_o romish_a school_n have_v not_o thorough_o avouch_v viz._n that_o council_n general_n counsel_n right_o gather_v have_v err_v and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n so_o err_a do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o catholic_a church_n because_o 25._o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o 91._o which_o err_v yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o assist_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n *_o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o all_o christian_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o thereby_o promise_v that_o all_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n due_o that_o be_v with_o sincere_a heart_n to_o invocate_v he_o and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o academical_a and_o scepticall_a paradox_n to_o say_v that_o because_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o no_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o requisite_a circumstance_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o namely_o if_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n be_v sound_a the_o medium_fw-la right_o dispose_v the_o object_n proper_a the_o distance_n due_a and_o proportionable_a according_o in_o counsel_n if_o the_o person_n assemble_v as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n be_v sincere_o affect_v to_o god_n glory_n with_o desire_n of_o truth_n as_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la part_n thereof_o not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o unequal_a difference_n and_o distance_n and_o if_o their_o diaphanum_fw-la and_o medium_fw-la be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a light_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o err_v in_o any_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o all_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o all_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n as_o our_o 21_o church_n of_o england_n have_v true_o define_v in_o which_o difference_n we_o seek_v no_o other_o moderation_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o five_o general_n counsel_n which_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o esteem_v of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o particular_a suffrage_n and_o in_o itself_o but_o equal_a except_v the_o dignity_n of_o order_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v iv._o thesis_n protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a inuisibilitie_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a than_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v sect_n 5._o not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o you_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o catholic_a church_n not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o conspicuous_o and_o notorious_o visible_a always_o both_o in_o the_o 7._o amplitude_n of_o compass_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v to_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n present_v not_o long_o ago_o unto_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o he_o profess_v a_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v she_o be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v be_v then_o everywhere_a persecute_v which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a so_o he_o who_o never_o regard_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o lustre_n glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n so_o again_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n 10._o augustine_n and_o saint_n 31._o ambrose_n sometime_o as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v she_o increase_v and_o decrease_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o season_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o long_a since_o past_a in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o other_o prophesy_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n of_o both_o which_o as_o well_o father_n as_o your_o own_o author_n say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o eclipse_n and_o obscurity_n of_o
world_n but_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o divide_v itself_o peremptory_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a of_o all_o other_o herein_o plain_o like_a to_o ishmael_n 16.12_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o until_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v the_o object_v to_o any_o church_n christian_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o separation_n from_o salvation_n in_o christ._n when_o we_o talk_v of_o a_o schismatical_a church_n we_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o recognition_n of_o the_o manifold_a rupture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o own_o womb_n where_o we_o have_v see_v not_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v for_o birthright_n each_o with_o other_o only_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rough_a esau_n sometime_o of_o two_o or_o rather_o a_o cerberus_n and_o hydra_n sometime_o of_o three_o head_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o popedom_n even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n together_o sometime_o the_o pretend_a head_n the_o pope_n fight_v with_o his_o whole_a body_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n for_o the_o right_n of_o supreme_a judgement_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o a_o word_n she_o have_v almost_o at_o all_o time_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a by_o excommunicate_v primitive_a successive_a and_o modern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o she_o and_o so_o often_o distract_v in_o herself_o as_o if_o all_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v schism_n have_v exonerate_v and_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o roman_a see_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n by_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o remote_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o determination_n concern_v the_o departure_n of_o protestant_a church_n from_o rome_n occasion_v by_o martin_n luther_n sect_n 13._o here_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o main_a question_n of_o luther_n his_o departure_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v occasion_v your_o impetuous_a and_o clamorous_a out-cry_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o unpardonable_a and_o damnable_a schismatic_n and_o thereupon_o in_o all_o your_o conference_n and_o dispute_n you_o exact_v of_o protestant_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o popular_a octiection_n as_o of_o what_o where_o be_v then_o your_o church_n who_o be_v your_o professor_n what_o be_v their_o name_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o ancestor_n with_o the_o like_a we_o now_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o have_v so_o much_o patience_n till_o we_o collect_v our_o diverse_a thesis_n and_o in_o the_o end_n you_o will_v find_v we_o hope_v that_o upon_o a_o full_a reckon_a we_o shall_v be_v indebt_v unto_o you_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o thesis_n i._o luther_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n 14._o if_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o luther_n among_o you_o have_v not_o engender_v so_o obstinate_a a_o prejudice_n in_o you_o as_o not_o willing_o to_o hear_v or_o try_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v we_o without_o all_o doubt_n persuade_v that_o you_o yourselves_o will_v justify_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n luther_n his_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n leo_n must_v have_v be_v either_o for_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o exorbitancy_n in_o his_o life_n 401._o who_o as_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o be_v account_v a_o good_a man_n even_o of_o his_o very_a enemy_n which_o kind_n of_o certificate_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a approbation_n of_o all_o other_o as_o moses_n show_v when_o he_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o appeal_v say_v 32.31_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o difference_n of_o enemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hatch_v who_o professor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n himself_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o esteem_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n since_o when_o have_v rise_v up_o spirit_n of_o a_o lie_a malignancie_n that_o have_v blur_v and_o bespot_v his_o life_n with_o all_o the_o reproachful_a note_n of_o monstrous_a infamy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v magistro_fw-la familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o wine-bibber_n but_o 13.16_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o master_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n if_o therefore_o the_o irreligious_a have_v call_v christ_n himself_o familiar_a with_o 12._o beelzebub_n and_o a_o 7.34_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v they_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a what_o christian_n must_v plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o virulency_n of_o venomous_a mouth_n but_o why_o do_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o impertinency_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o luther_n opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v the_o point_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o as_o will_v be_v testify_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n first_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o injury_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n howbeit_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o this_o accusation_n your_o cardinal_n wax_v somewhat_o choleric_a step_v forth_o desirous_a as_o a_o feed-man_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n behalf_n and_o call_v it_o multitudine_fw-la a_o calumny_n of_o luther_n and_o such_o like_a novellist_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n heap_n up_o riches_n by_o the_o art_n of_o indulgence_n so_o he_o oh_o the_o forehead_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o german_a nation_n at_o and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n cry_v out_o upon_o 177._o as_o be_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n extract_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o money_n out_o of_o man_n purse_n whereof_o your_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v notice_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v money_n for_o indulgence_n give_v a_o 9_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o which_o your_o venetian_a doctor_n will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o luther_n his_o opposition_n apol._n it_o be_v now_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o and_o history_n on_o all_o side_n write_v hereof_o that_o the_o separation_n make_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n arise_v from_o the_o unlawful_a exaction_n and_o the_o immoderate_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n which_o move_v luther_n to_o preach_v against_o they_o even_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o your_o cardinal_n testify_v say_v 30._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o luther_n divide_n himself_o from_o rome_n be_v the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o inveigh_v against_o indulgence_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o his_o gainsaying_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n say_v polydore_n the_o pope_n proctor_n convey_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o day_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n so_o he_o now_o then_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o judicial_a court_n let_v we_o first_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o then_o allow_v unto_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o his_o accusation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o pope_n leo_n bull_n against_o he_o binium_fw-la this_o luther_n maintain_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v his_o crime_n now_o hear_v his_o answer_n privata_fw-la i_o say_v luther_n have_v plain_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v constrain_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a article_n i_o shall_v have_v defend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o needs_o will_v they_o compel_v we_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o satanical_a lie_n and_o therefore_o disdainful_o despise_v i_o for_o blow_v away_o for_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o bubble_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o indulgence_n so_o luther_n what_o have_v luther_n say_v in_o all_o this_o which_o
do_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v free_v take_v another_o wife_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n by_o which_o wife_n after_o some_o year_n he_o have_v child_n but_o lo_o his_o former_a wife_n unlooked_v for_o return_v again_o and_o require_v to_o have_v her_o husband_n again_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o marry_v another_o the_o man_n marvel_v hereat_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o latter_a wife_n make_v long_a delay_n yet_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o law_n and_o be_v cast_v give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o take_v his_o first_o wife_n again_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o now_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o latter_a wife_n make_v the_o like_a wonderment_n as_o these_o man_n do_v against_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o hellhound_n thou_o wicked_a covenant-breaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o business_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o very_a image_n of_o that_o husband_n in_o i_o for_o indeed_o i_o see_v i_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o truth_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n i_o compel_v myself_o in_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o thereto_o plight_v my_o troth_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v keep_v lawful_a company_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v which_o be_v every_o man_n first_o wife_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o public_a baptism_n which_o will_v require_v the_o first_o promise_n at_o all_o man_n hand_n to_o she_o i_o apply_v to_o she_o i_o cleave_v and_o from_o my_o second_o knot_n as_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o church_n i_o depart_v and_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o indifferent_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o liar_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o by_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n divorce_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o keep_v still_o and_o be_o compel_v to_o take_v my_o wife_n truth_n to_o i_o when_o she_o come_v again_o thus_o far_o b._n gardiner_n the_o right_a and_o accurate_a sense_n of_o this_o similitude_n may_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n dispel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o romish_a error_n concern_v the_o question_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o christian_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o party_n betroth_v together_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o party_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v parent_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o authority_n this_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o in_o the_o inward_a be_v our_o father_n even_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a be_v our_o spiritual_a mother_n mention_v in_o our_o creed_n at_o the_o rhyme_n of_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o especial_o therefore_o concern_v every_o votary_n that_o have_v vow_v himself_o in_o baptism_n to_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o true_a father_n his_o true_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o true_a wife_n for_o father_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n everlasting_a not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v against_o the_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o will_v seem_v some_o to_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z some_o of_o paul_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n be_v paul_n or_o peter_n he_o answer_v they_o no_o his_o reason_n be_v interrogative_o 1.13_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o only_o be_v essential_o your_o spiritual_a father_n in_o who_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v second_o the_o mother_n be_v mention_v in_o our_o vow_n at_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n i_o be_o bring_v into_o the_o catholic_a we_o say_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o above_o have_v be_v confess_v may_v possible_o err_v and_o apostate_n from_o truth_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o or_o the_o high_a heaven_n last_o the_o wife_n whereunto_o every_o soul_n be_v betroth_v in_o baptism_n be_v only_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1.9_o if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o hold_v he_o accurse_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o try_v what_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v by_o your_o votary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o whatsoever_o revelation_n which_o he_o shall_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a father_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o who_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v though_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o then_o be_v apostolical_o and_o primitive_o teach_v from_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n next_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o your_o church_n be_v catechize_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o we_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposterous_a schismatical_a and_o blasphemous_a article_n first_o imposterous_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n diverse_a year_n before_o rome_n be_v that_o we_o may_v so_o say_v baptise_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n second_o schismatical_a because_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v thereby_o peremptory_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o for_o truth_n and_o extent_n make_v a_o far_o more_o catholic_a church_n than_o she_o be_v three_o blasphemous_a in_o damn_v by_o this_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n all_o the_o most_o glorious_a christian_a father_n martyr_n professor_n and_o church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o successive_a which_o be_v infinite_a that_o have_v deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o particular_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n each_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v espouse_v to_o his_o wife_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o even_o that_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v 15.1_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o according_o saint_n jude_n 3._o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o every_o other_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o late_a consort_n and_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v no_o true_a loyal_a wife_n but_o a_o unlawful_a concubine_n and_o strumpet_n so_o then_o so_o many_o concubine_n may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o betroath_o her_o child_n unto_o as_o she_o have_v set_v down_o new_a article_n in_o her_o roman_a creed_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o her_o eccleisastic_n under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o which_o be_v your_o article_n of_o indulgence_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o supposititious_a wife_n luther_n necessary_o make_v his_o divorce_n return_v unto_o the_o primitive_a truth_n whereunto_o in_o holy_a baptism_n he_o have_v former_o plight_v his_o troth_n thesis_n vi_o your_o second_o and_o most_o popular_a objection_n against_o luther_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o your_o roman_a church_n urge_v in_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a succession_n and_o by_o name_v his_o teacher_n before_o he_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o the_o other_o sect_n 19_o i._o for_o the_o no-necessitie_n of_o name_n we_o read_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v a_o question_n concern_v divorce_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o no_o a_o abuse_n which_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o many_o hundred_o year_n send_v they_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o scripture_n say_v 19.9_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o
be_v not_o so_o but_o how_o flat_a contrary_n 2.24_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n willing_o pass_v over_o all_o mention_n or_o meaning_n of_o any_o former_a teacher_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n teach_v we_o thereby_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a doctor_n than_o god_n word_n second_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n ii_o saint_n cyprian_a be_v busy_v in_o a_o question_n concern_v baptism_n proposition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o any_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o he_o do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n iii_o suarez_n your_o most_o celebrious_a spanish_a jesuite_n and_o public_a professor_n 2._o sometime_o say_v he_o we_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o tradition_n only_o negative_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o in_o your_o public_a school_n teach_v you_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v show_v concern_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n near_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n after_o the_o name_n of_o person_n who_o in_o succeed_a age_n have_v go_v before_o us._n iv._o a_o example_n we_o may_v take_v from_o your_o own_o former_a relation_n of_o a_o tradition_n profess_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o teach_v that_o 12._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n continue_v about_o 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o rome_n but_o since_o be_v reject_v thereby_o so_o you_o here_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n for_o your_o obiector_n to_o have_v argue_v upon_o if_o they_o have_v live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o 600._o year_n when_o this_o error_n be_v first_o reject_v will_v they_o have_v say_v show_v we_o that_o any_o father_n by_o name_n for_o 600._o year_n pass_v ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o we_o must_v continue_v this_o custom_n still_o thus_o shall_v they_o condemn_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v reject_v that_o custom_n or_o will_v they_o have_v say_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n see_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v remembrance_n in_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v instruct_v we_o otherwise_o and_o so_o must_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v condemn_v the_o former_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o innocentius_n and_o from_o henceforth_o silence_n themselves_o in_o exact_v the_o name_n of_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o that_o time_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o according_a to_o your_o jesuit_n confession_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o proceed_v persaltum_fw-la negative_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o very_a apology_n that_o 15._o luther_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o his_o first_o opposition_n against_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o whole_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n v._o but_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o name_n why_o ask_v you_o name_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v then_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v none_o then_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n who_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o he_o when_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n aethiopian_n egyptian_n assyrian_n russian_n and_o indeed_o a_o world_n of_o faithful_a christian_n that_o want_v not_o name_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o importunity_n or_o rather_o perverseness_n to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o historian_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o protester_n against_o your_o romish_a novelty_n before_o luther_n who_o they_o call_v albigenses_n waldense_n wiclefian_n hussite_n etc._n etc._n can_v these_o be_v so_o call_v by_o yourselves_o who_o persecute_v they_o under_o these_o name_n without_o name_n yet_o know_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n may_v not_o argue_v the_o sect_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o many_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o same_o river_n pass_v through_o diverse_a country_n can_v argue_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o stream_n but_o these_o professor_n and_o their_o name_n you_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o will_v read_v publish_v they_o who_o have_v purposely_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o answer_n and_o can_v show_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n their_o innocent_a conversation_n of_o life_n their_o multitude_n in_o number_n their_o consent_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n by_o endure_v of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n your_o inquisitor_n can_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o be_v these_o then_o nameless_a trow_v you_o vi_o and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o content_v you_o what_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o roman_n for_o such_o be_v luther_n melancthon_n and_o other_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o opposition_n as_o sound_v member_n of_o a_o unfound_a particular_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v thus_o much_o in_o confutation_n of_o your_o vulgar_a objection_n by_o six_o answer_n which_o deserve_v only_o this_o brief_a answer_n it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o superfluous_a thesis_n vii_o your_o objection_n that_o all_o change_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n be_v false_a sect_n 20._o a_o principal_a objection_n wherewith_o your_o cardinal_n do_v colourable_o delude_v his_o disciple_n be_v this_o omni_fw-la in_o all_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o church_n the_o token_n there_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o author_n time_n place_n and_o person_n oppugn_v the_o same_o so_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v justify_v many_o error_n which_o must_v therefore_o seem_v truth_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o visible_a note_n of_o change_n to_o discover_v they_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o your_o objection_n conctradict_v the_o ordinary_a growth_n of_o heresy_n the_o experience_n of_o former_a heretic_n the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o school_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o be_v like_o a_o cancer_n or_o gangraena_fw-la 2_o by_o which_o as_o you_o know_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n understand_v that_o ulcer_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o woman_n pap_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v do_v putrify_v by_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o possess_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o a_o insensible_a grow_v at_o the_o beginning_n ii_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o hundred_o heresy_n who_o author_n have_v not_o be_v notorious_a may_v be_v propound_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o taste_n may_v suffice_v which_o your_o own_o haeret._n prateolus_n do_v offer_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o abstinent_n of_o which_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o remember_v say_v he_o what_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o acephali_n of_o which_o kind_n say_v he_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o aquarij_fw-la who_o author_n say_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o and_o in_o the_o predestinati_n who_o first_o leader_n say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v we_o may_v reckon_v up_o the_o alogiani_n anthropomorphitae_n aphthratodocitae_n collyridiani_n gnostici_fw-la concern_v all_o who_o and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la cainani_fw-la catharistae_n ophitae_n passionistae_n because_o you_o yourselves_o can_v tell_v we_o from_o who_o they_o first_o arise_v or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v impugn_a it_o appear_v that_o you_o object_v you_o know_v not_o what_o iii_o and_o as_o though_o forsooth_o no_o such_o gangrene_n or_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o
body_n of_o your_o church_n how_o then_o to_o speak_v only_o from_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v grow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresay_a necessity_n of_o the_o r._n administration_n of_o the_o of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n not_o only_o with_o no_o opposition_n but_o even_o with_o the_o great_a approbation_n of_o your_o pope_n how_o your_o custom_n of_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n whereof_o you_o yourselves_o grant_v a_o igitur_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la or_o ignoramus_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v whereas_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n cantinuance_n the_o contrary_a be_v hold_v as_o you_o initio_fw-la know_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o or_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o roman_a worship_n whereof_o we_o have_v your_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_a that_o missae_fw-la because_o many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n either_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n or_o negligence_n and_o improbity_n of_o man_n therefore_o a_o order_n must_v be_v take_v to_o purge_v they_o so_o they._n be_v not_o disease_n disease_n because_o we_o can_v but_o conjecture_v the_o first_o cause_n or_o time_n of_o their_o be_v the_o former_a confession_n of_o your_o professor_n and_o jesuite_n before_o point_v at_o &_o now_o set_v down_o at_o large_a will_v give_v we_o the_o upshot_n 4._o some_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v perpetual_a in_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v only_o temporal_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o may_v be_v know_v sometime_o positive_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o sometime_o only_o negative_o by_o be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o time_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n or_o doctrine_n have_v no_o be_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v invent_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v just_o collect_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a time_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v be_v not_o know_v which_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o can_v beget_v any_o catholic_a belief_n so_o he_o even_o such_o a_o he_o who_o your_o roman_a church_n esteem_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a &_o general_a both_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n of_o her_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o sentence_n be_v avoid_v both_o your_o former_a objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v of_o name_n of_o author_n before_o luther_n and_o of_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o there_o be_v reach_v unto_o protestant_n a_o strong_a engine_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o 12._o new_a article_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v never_o be_v show_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o age_n of_o antiquity_n border_v on_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o former_a true_a and_o necessary_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o your_o jesuite_n can_v beget_v no_o catholic_a belief_n thesis_n viii_o your_o last_o objection_n of_o continual_a and_o personal_a succession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v frustrate_a sect_n 21._o je_v that_o succession_n and_o not_o succession_n may_v seem_v to_o alter_v the_o case_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o personal_a succession_n of_o catholic_a pastor_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v by_o secession_n and_o departure_n whereas_o true_a succession_n do_v manifest_v a_o true_a church_n even_o as_o no_o true_a succession_n do_v notify_v a_o false_a church_n as_o you_o use_v to_o say_v you_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o own_o historian_n who_o report_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o most_o church_n christian_n â—he_v true_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o cast_v into_o banishment_n as_o for_o example_n the_o chief_a patriarch_n eccles._n liberius_n out_o of_o rome_n athanasius_n out_o of_o alexandria_n paulus_n out_o of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o wheel_n of_o god_n providence_n turn_v backward_o the_o arian_n heretic_n lose_v their_o bishopric_n and_o patriarkship_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a professor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n we_o demand_v will_v you_o then_o indeed_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v absolute_o a_o affirmative_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o then_o shall_v those_o church_n be_v judge_v heretical_a wherein_o arian_n immediate_o succeed_v catholic_n or_o be_v not_o succession_n negative_o a_o note_n of_o no_o true_a church_n how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n false_a wherein_o catholic_n immediate_o succeed_v heretic_n so_o then_o if_o you_o pronounce_v any_o church_n true_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n only_o you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o wind_n if_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n than_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a his_o church_n can_v be_v but_o true_o catholic_a the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o determination_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n after_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o continue_v this_o separation_n from_o rome_n sect_n 22._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o after_o our_o justification_n of_o the_o first_o departure_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v expect_v some_o addition_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o continuance_n of_o that_o separation_n lest_o otherwise_o some_o may_v surmise_v that_o now_o sure_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n pretend_v a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o abuse_n the_o protestant_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thesis_n i_o protestant_n be_v general_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n 23._o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n yearly_a bellow_v out_o his_o 18._o excommumication_n anathematism_n or_o curse_n by_o name_n against_o all_o lutheran_n caluinist_n hugonot_n and_o all_o protestant_n together_o with_o all_o their_o defender_n favourer_n receiver_n reader_n of_o their_o book_n without_o speceall_a licence_n whosoever_o they_o be_v thesis_n ii_o protestant_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v sect_n 24._o all_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o scripture_n have_v authorize_v a_o departure_n from_o any_o visible_a church_n do_v according_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o falshood_n by_o creation_n of_o a_o quartum·_fw-la new_a creed_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n ii_o to_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v join_v false_a worship_n by_o idolatry_n not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o worship_v of_o relic_n image_n and_o saint_n idolatrous_o polyderus_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o yourselves_o but_o also_o general_o by_o the_o adoration_n of_o your_o romish_a moloch_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o that_o which_o after_o consecration_n you_o adore_v take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o christ_n as_o you_o 13._o teach_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n natural_a power_n of_o motion_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a take_v it_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o general_a confession_n in_o all_o probability_n five_o hundred_o to_o one_o after_o consecration_n the_o thing_n you_o adore_v be_v but_o bread_n still_o which_o be_v a_o possible_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o yourselves_o term_v it_o a_o material_a idolatry_n and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_o still_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o your_o adoration_n be_v real_o necessary_o and_o formal_o idolatrous_a all_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n to_o be_v entitle_v christ_n his_o mass_n which_o in_o due_a time_n may_v salute_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v iii_o to_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n your_o church_n join_v obstinacy_n not_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestantibus_fw-la decree_v a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o full_a security_n to_o all_o protestant_n in_o germany_n to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o that_o same_o decree_n to_o propound_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o article_n they_o will_v and_o with_o free_a liberty_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o so_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fatherly_a consideration_n shall_v we_o think_v but_o your_o thuanus_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o come_v to_o
the_o council_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n when_o one_o of_o they_o 1552._o exhibit_v their_o joint_a confession_n to_o the_o whole_a council_n assemble_v publish_v the_o same_o whereat_o sai_z your_o historian_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v great_o offend_v then_o after_o it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o confession_n but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_a leave_n to_o be_v go_v which_o assure_o obtain_v they_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n orator_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n where_o be_v now_o our_o great_a disputer_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v teach_v protestant_n logic_n and_o all_o manner_n learning_n as_o you_o use_v to_o boast_v if_o ever_o they_o ought_v to_o appear_v then_o doubtless_o in_o their_o general_a synod_n when_o the_o most_o select_a scholar_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o discussion_n of_o all_o question_n john_n husse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v safeconduct_a to_o come_v and_o dispute_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v all_o for_o that_o conduct_n be_v but_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o and_o so_o to_o burn_v he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o protestant_n be_v promise_v with_o their_o safeconduct_a a_o liberty_n of_o disputation_n but_o be_v not_o allow_v it_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o yet_o no_o soon_o almost_o be_v they_o come_v but_o they_o be_v salute_v by_o your_o tridentine_n as_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o gadarene_n when_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o 8.34_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o perfidious_a promise_n then_o to_o grant_v a_o disputation_n under_o a_o solemn_a instrument_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o pretence_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o or_o of_o impotency_n in_o your_o cause_n than_o not_o to_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o discuss_v or_o yet_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o your_o error_n than_o to_o reject_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o detect_v they_o allow_v unto_o all_o adversary_n in_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n this_o direct_o confirm_v the_o censure_n which_o that_o phoenix_n of_o learning_n master_n isaac_n casaubon_n give_v of_o your_o church_n annales_n he_o be_v foul_o deceive_v say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v be_v a_o medijst_n think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v utter_o despair_v of_o to_o all_o the_o former_a crime_n your_o church_n add_v tyranny_n your_o position_n be_v excommunication_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n after_o excommunication_n come_v eradication_n against_o state_n law_n and_o kingdom_n by_o conspiracy_n rebellion_n and_o all_o hostile_a machination_n yea_o and_o against_o whatsoever_o inferior_a person_n whensoever_o there_o be_v ability_n either_o by_o general_a massacre_n or_o by_o particular_a torment_n nor_o be_v your_o hand_n short_a than_o your_o tongue_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v king_n wallow_v in_o their_o gore-blood_n shed_v by_o your_o desperate_a assassin_n rebellion_n sedition_n and_o combustion_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o disloyal_a ignatian_o etc._n a_o massacre_n in_o france_n for_o cruelty_n as_o witness_v your_o own_o historian_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o former_a time_n but_o you_o will_v not_o that_o england_n shall_v be_v less_o noble_a than_o france_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o mischief_n witness_v your_o acheronticall_a powderplott_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o example_n beyond_o all_o example_n of_o age_n past_a and_o for_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o hardly_o credible_a in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v add_v hereunto_o your_o inquisition_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o as_o x._o the_o only_a fortress_n of_o popedom_n and_o esteem_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o romish_a profession_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o lion_n den_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v except_o they_o shall_v abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsùm_fw-la thesis_n iii_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n papist_n be_v rather_o schismatic_n than_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n sect_n 25._o glad_o will_v your_o cardinal_n make_v a_o alliance_n between_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n and_o protestant_n be_v you_o so_o good_a as_o hear_v his_o charge_n 377._o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_a consist_v only_o of_o just_a person_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v perish_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n where_o they_o be_v well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o tenent_n of_o protestant_n caluinist_n likewise_o say_v he_o hold_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o diverse_a age_n and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n among_o themselves_o so_o he_o but_o how_o true_o and_o conscionable_o calvin_n himself_o will_v prove_v in_o reprove_v your_o roman_a church_n for_o 2._o magnify_v herself_o as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n of_o egypt_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v say_v calvin_n that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o perish_v which_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n thus_o plain_o show_v calvin_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o african_a egyptian_a asian_a and_o grecian_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n try_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o affinity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n saint_n augustine_n as_o your_o cardinal_n confess_v do_v just_o deride_v the_o donatist_n for_o that_o they_o quocirca_fw-la from_o the_o mystical_a speech_n in_o the_o canticle_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v tell_v i_o where_o my_o belove_a lie_v at_o noon_n day_n gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v only_o in_o africa_n and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n a_o manifest_a appropriation_n of_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o rome_n as_o remain_v always_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o difference_n be_v they_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n as_o due_a to_o africa_n in_o the_o south_n you_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o west_n they_o err_v by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o mystical_a signification_n in_o meridie_n you_o from_o another_o of_o figurative_a sense_n 4._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v necessary_o of_o peter_n or_o if_o so_o do_v consequent_o authorise_v the_o pope_n both_o which_o have_v be_v confute_v as_o egregious_o false_a as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o donatist_n separation_n from_o the_o other_o constitute_v church_n in_o africa_n that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n when_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v object_v either_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o superstition_n in_o worship_v or_o tyranny_n constrain_a man_n to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a truth_n but_o especial_o that_o which_o chap._n can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n the_o mixture_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a professor_n in_o one_o communion_n if_o you_o shall_v require_v any_o further_a justification_n of_o this_o our_o separation_n and_o evidence_n that_o herein_o your_o romanist_n be_v the_o schismatic_n recall_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hereof_o in_o a_o former_a section_n thesis_n iv._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o union_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o more_o true_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o romanist_n sect_n 26._o true_a union_n we_o call_v only_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o truth_n sake_n otherwise_o as_o s._n hilary_n say_v august_n it_o be_v not_o union_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o perfidiousness_n nor_o christian_n communion_n but_o antichristian_a conspiracy_n and_o conjuration_n unjust_a unity_n there_o be_v many_o among_o man_n the_o first_o of_o compulsion_n and_o terror_n which_o may_v
be_v call_v vnio_n leonina_n as_o when_o beast_n for_o awe_n of_o the_o lion_n go_v in_o troop_n and_o follow_v at_o his_o beck_n the_o second_o be_v vulpina_fw-la a_o crafty_a combination_n make_v and_o maintain_v by_o fox_n the_o three_o be_v asinina_fw-la the_o hear_v of_o silly_a ignorant_n loud_a and_o frequent_a be_v the_o boast_v of_o your_o catholic_a union_n never_o regard_v whether_o it_o have_v the_o character_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o union_n now_o speak_v of_o although_o that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o tyrannous_a than_o that_o which_o as_o you_o 2._o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o iv._o use_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o the_o only_a fortress_n and_o support_v thereof_o none_o more_o crafty_a than_o that_o church_n which_o be_v feed_v at_o home_n as_o with_o natural_a sustenance_n with_o false_a legend_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o preserve_v abroad_o with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o special_o by_o politic_a maxim_n for_o alteration_n of_o state_n last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a blockishness_n than_o to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v you_o know_v not_o what_o according_a to_o your_o colliers_n faith_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o commendable_a unto_o your_o cardinal_n hosius_n i_o will_v deliver_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n brentius_n it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a say_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a colier_n of_o who_o when_o a_o learned_a man_n ask_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n behoof_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o believe_v more_o say_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v but_o what_o quoth_v the_o other_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v quoth_v the_o colier_n the_o other_o be_v still_o urgent_a the_o colier_n use_v the_o same_o circle_n and_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n the_o same_o that_o he_o believe_v some_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n be_v by_o sickness_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n at_o what_o time_n satan_n tempt_v he_o urge_v he_o what_o be_v his_o belief_n insomuch_o that_o he_o poor_a wretch_n be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v himself_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o colliers_n answer_n he_o himself_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o as_o the_o colier_n confess_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dangerous_o assault_v have_v not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o colier_n holpen_v he_o thus_o far_o your_o cardinal_n of_o your_o colier_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o milne_n go_v all_o in_o a_o round_a as_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a circle_n god_n bless_v you_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n wherein_o you_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o teach_v their_o disciple_n 1._o to_o have_v rather_o regard_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o they_o instruct_v that_o in_o case_n the_o judge_n once_o pass_v sentence_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o believe_v 17._o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o lest_o the_o right_n in_o all_o this_o you_o cry_v pax_n pax_o when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o paction_n and_o accordance_n in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n be_v against_o 18._o jeremie_n all_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o sect_n conspire_v against_o christ_n so_o little_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o union_n as_o for_o union_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o this_o protestant_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o grecian_n egyptian_n asian_o assyrian_n aethiopian_n and_o all_o church_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o other_o christian_a church_n from_o she_o have_v excommunicate_v herself_o and_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v alone_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a 4.10_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la thesis_n v._o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o possible_a for_o some_o to_o be_v save_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n 27._o many_o protestant_n grant_v apology_n say_v you_o that_o some_o may_v be_v possible_o save_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o any_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v a_o efficacious_a enchantment_n to_o persuade_v to_o popery_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o discreet_a reader_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a whether_o we_o consider_v your_o denial_n or_o our_o grant_n the_o first_o because_o your_o denial_n proceed_v not_o either_o from_o truth_n or_o conscience_n not_o from_o truth_n because_o first_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o as_o have_v 14.15_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v for_o truth_n and_o equitie-sake_n and_o second_o what_o conscience_n can_v it_o be_v in_o such_o obiector_n which_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o you_o will_v gainsay_v acknowledge_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n if_o yet_o they_o ruin_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 7._o may_v by_o their_o inward_a will_n otherwise_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o such_o as_o be_v say_v he_o the_o case_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n that_o she_o be_v as_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o as_o sincere_a in_o worship_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o she_o nay_o we_o dare_v herein_o appeal_v to_o many_o of_o your_o own_o conscience_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o you_o conceive_v salvation_n towards_o all_o protestant_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n finish_v this_o their_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n according_o as_o mentz_n some_o we_o speak_v from_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v do_v in_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o protestant_n yea_o and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n exit_fw-la animo_fw-la desire_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o also_o as_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_n as_o do_v other_o of_o their_o sect_n which_o show_v that_o your_o author_n tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o will_v condemn_v your_o obiector_n of_o folly_n after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o instance_n first_o then_o in_o the_o donatist_n they_o hold_v all_o man_n damn_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n whereas_o saint_n a._n augustine_n their_o principal_a adversary_n do_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n will_v you_o suffer_v your_o obiector_n hereupon_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v persuade_v saint_n augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o odds_o of_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o turn_n donatist_n second_o in_o the_o grecian_n 24._o they_o you_o know_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v they_o azymite_n and_o heretic_n as_o impugner_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o you_o excuse_v they_o in_o their_o consecrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n say_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o here_o be_v then_o great_a odds_o also_o in_o these_o censure_n will_v you_o thereupon_o advise_v your_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n necessary_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v heretical_a in_o that_o point_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o forbear_v to_o consecrate_v in_o azyme_n any_o more_o a_o three_o instance_n you_o may_v receive_v from_o pagan_n the_o indian_a priest_n call_v author_n bramenes_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o take_v bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sacrilege_n whereas_o christian_a doctrine_n say_v to_o the_o christian_a 10.27_o if_o a_o infidel_n bid_v thou_o to_o a_o feast_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc
call_v papistical_a faith_n take_v unto_o you_o a_o answer_n which_o may_v reciprocal_o satisfy_v both_o you_o and_o we_o according_o as_o we_o be_v both_o direct_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n two_o ancient_a and_o godly_a father_n initio_fw-la they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n concern_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v notorious_a schismatic_n that_o do_v defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n without_o pertinacie_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v no_o author_n of_o themselves_o but_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o seduce_a ancestor_n yet_o cautelous_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v such_o say_v he_o will_v not_o i_o account_v heretic_n according_o saint_a cyprian_n 63.13_o if_o any_o of_o our_o elder_n say_v he_o have_v not_o observe_v thus_o much_o either_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n not_o hold_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o such_o may_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n find_v pardon_v whereas_o we_o stand_v without_o pardon_n if_o against_o our_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ._n this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_o plunge_v in_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v excusable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v in_o 15.11_o simplicity_n if_o hereuponn_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o comparison_n with_o you_o by_o suppose_v a_o error_n in_o both_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o ignorancee_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v affect_v because_o they_o be_v willing_a as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o ready_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o be_v they_o stupid_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a lead_v by_o the_o nose_n hood-winked_n through_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o your_o profession_n teach_v which_o one_o point_n make_v the_o state_n of_o protestant_n far_o more_o justifiable_a than_o you_o can_v be_v come_v we_o now_o see_v that_o you_o will_v needs_o to_o the_o censure_v of_o forefather_n wherein_o three_o point_n will_v be_v very_o considerable_a for_o our_o justification_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o i._o be_v by_o examine_v whether_o side_n be_v more_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n ii_o whether_o be_v guilty_a in_o condemn_v the_o more_o sincere_a ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n iii_o whether_o do_v by_o their_o profession_n judge_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n great_a multitude_n of_o forefather_n and_o profess_a christian_n the_o first_o point_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a for_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n be_v absolute_o to_o judge_v as_o damn_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o absolution_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o profess_o papist_n we_o far_o more_o christianly_o display_v christ_n open_v his_o arm_n of_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o wilful_a blindness_n in_o err_v and_o obstinacy_n in_o transgress_v and_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n be_v not_o seclude_v from_o life_n which_o issue_v from_o christ_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o faith_n 9.20_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n second_o well_o it_o be_v you_o will_v understand_v what_o forefather_n you_o or_o we_o condemn_v for_o some_o may_v be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o other_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o testamentary_a exhortation_n which_o joshuah_n give_v to_o god_n people_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n 24.14_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o serve_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o forefather_n some_o immediate_a and_o those_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o joshuah_n some_o rather_o mediate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o remove_v namely_o they_o that_o have_v apostate_v from_o god_n worship_n to_o idolatry_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n and_o some_o primitive_a such_o as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o and_o last_o rank_n of_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o hear_v and_o imitate_v only_o from_o the_o middle_a sort_n that_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v as_o from_o father_n of_o a_o damnable_a condition_n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o this_o example_n your_o proselyte_n be_v teach_v to_o condemn_v their_o protestant_a parent_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o article_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n have_v condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o primitive_a time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o full_a we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n space_n do_v only_o condemn_v they_o although_o not_o absolute_o who_o be_v the_o forefather_n of_o the_o middle_a order_n who_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o integrity_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n three_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o forefather_n damn_a by_o your_o new_a roman_a creed_n they_o be_v innumerable_a for_o what_o million_o of_o million_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o as_o titum_fw-la have_v be_v prove_v subject_n to_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v incur_v your_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n what_o miriads_o of_o miriads_o of_o soul_n of_o grecian_n assyrian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o your_o curse_v and_o curse_a romish_a 27.12_o mount_n ebal_n daily_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o object_v unto_o protestant_n their_n damn_v of_o their_o forefather_n god_n grant_v that_o this_o make_v not_o to_o your_o great_a damnation_n thesis_n vii_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v more_o justifiable_a in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n than_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o her_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o or_o yet_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o departure_n from_o she_o sect_n 29._o it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o end_v this_o task_n which_o we_o conclude_v in_o this_o thesis_n for_o proof_n whereof_o be_v you_o please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o romish_a excommunication_n denounce_v first_o against_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n next_o against_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o a_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o no_o fundamental_a error_n then_o against_o theophilus_n and_o cyrill_n both_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o acacius_n and_o atticus_n both_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n only_o about_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o diptike_n or_o table_n of_o commemoration_n then_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n only_o against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_v all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o catholic_a church_n and_o father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a have_v contemn_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o primitive_a age_n when-as_a other_o wise_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v godly_a and_o orthodox_n but_o luther_n content_v with_o rome_n not_o about_o ceremony_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v life_n both_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n proper_o due_a to_o our_o jealous_a god_n which_o contention_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n second_o after_o that_o be_v a_o general_n free_a council_n desire_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o while_o rome_n will_v needs_o be_v that_o catholic_a church_n the_o remedy_n be_v turn_v present_o into_o a_o poison_n so_o desperate_a be_v her_o case_n 1._o by_o enthral_a all_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o liberty_n 2._o by_o authorise_v her_o idolatry_n 3._o by_o give_v safeconduct_a to_o protestant_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o dispute_v in_o their_o council_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 4._o by_o decree_v and_o create_v a_o creed_n consist_v of_o above_o xx._n new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o